CHRIST and MOSES Excellency, OR Zion and Sinai's Glory. BEING A Triplex Treatise, distinguishing and explaining the TWO COVENANTS or the Gospel and Law: AND Directing to the right understanding applying, and finding of the Informing and Assuring Promises, that belong to both Covenants. By VAVASOR POWELL, Preacher of the Gospel in Wales. Joh. 1.17. The Law was given by Moses, but Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ. Gal. 3.21. Is the Law then against the Promises of God? God forbidden. LONDON, Printed by R. I. for Hannah Allen, at the Crown in Pope's head-Alley, 1650. To the courteous and Christian READER. Reader, THis little Book is divided into three parts, and it treats orderly of three things; to wit, of the Covenant of grace, of the Covenant of works, and of the promises belonging to both. In the two first parts is handled most, or all, of the material Questions about the Gospel, and Law; also the Intent, extent, and efficacy of the death of Christ; together with the Scriptures that declare the same, and the Objections that are made about the universality thereof. In the last Part are several things concerning the dividing, understanding, and applying of the Promises: with an easy and speedy way how to find all, or most, promises in the Bible alphabetically Though there be several books extant, some upon the Gospel and Law, and others particularly upon the Promises; yet, I hope, I may truly, and without ostentation affirm, that this hath the sum of most of them, & somewhat more than any of them, especially concerning the Promises, (about which I have taken no small pains) where, besides sever all other things, there are a See pag. 260. etc. forty five Rules, gathered out of the Scriptures, for to give light therein; also the promises made to b See pag. 269. Christ personally, by themselves in several particulars: and the promises made to the c As pag. 271, etc. Jews whilst they were formerly a Church: Likewise the promises that concern the d As Pag. 275. etc. Jews hereaster, when they are called and converted; and these under distinct and several heads. The third Part of this book (to wit, that upon the Promises) may serve for a double use. First, as a small Concordance, where you may find proofs (especially those of the nature of promises) for most material points in Scripture. Secondly, this may serve for to help you to find Promises for any thing you desire (and which is to be found in the Scripture) and that instantly, without looking in the Table to the book, (for that reaches no further than the promises) As for example, to find Promises of faith. See the word Faith in the margin of pag. 331. so of any other word. Object. But it may be you will say, There were several Books extant before, that did direct us to find the Promises. Answ. It is very true, that other (and far more able) men than myself, have done exceeding well herein; yet to use the expression of one of them: That a child upon a Giant's shoulders, can see further than the Giant: So I, having the help of their labours herein, and of other books, (but especially by a frequent, thorough, and diligent search of God's Book) I have by the Lords light and Spirit, seen and set down (without vainglory be it mentioned) more Promises, (by several scores according to comparison and computation) and in a more distinct and easy way to find, than others have (to my understanding) done before me, Observe but these few Rules, and I will leave thee to trial. 1 I do divide the Promises into two ranks or sorts, to wit, informing, and assuring Promises, and the difference I make between them, is this; that the informing Promises (which are upon the left side of the page) do not speak directly, and patly, but by way of information but the Assuring Promises speak directs, (and those are the chiefest Promises.) As for instance, in the word pardon, pag. 404. in the Informing Promises in Nth. 9.17. God is said, to be ready to pardon. But in the Assuring Promises in Jer. 33.8. God saith I will pardon all their iniquities. 2Vnderstand that there are not Informing and Assuring promises under every word. As for example, in the word glory, there are no Assuring (or direct) Promises: So in the word find there are no Informing Promises. 3 There are several things, or heads, under one word. As for example, under the word receive there are six distinct things, so under the word save. 4 Where you find but few Promises, or sometimes but one Promise under a word, know that there is no more in the Bible belonging to that word, as in the word Peacemakers. 5 Note that several words are of the same signification, and if you find not many, or several Promises in one word, turn and see in another: as in the word Assurance; See there is know, faith, believe, confident. 6 Observe that sometime words that give light or testimony to a oint (though they do not sound like P●mises, yet they) are set down as Promise, As in the word kindness. 7 Search for the Promises here, and then read them in Gods own Book, and labour to get the Promises (especially the chief ones, and those that are of spiritual, and special concernment) by heart. Loving Reader, having held thee thus long in the Porch, I invite thee into the house; but I am sorry that this book is so big, and I fear, dear (but not dearer by any Merchandise I have made of it,) but it's not so dear to thee, as to me, it having cost me many night's study, because I would not neglect for the Printing of a thousand Books, the preaching of one Sermon. I intended this only for a private (yet worthy) Gentleman, who by many several motions and courtesies put me on. I wish him and thee as much good in reading, as I had in stuching and writing it; And this shall be the prayer of one of the Lords meanest Saints, and in him thy servant, for thy souls good. V powel. An Alphabetical Table of the Principal things in the precedent Discourse. A ABraham, A High Father, Pag. 38. The Spiritual Seed of Abraham, who. ibid. Christ, the Seed of Abraham. p. 39 The things promised to Abraham, what. ibid. Abraham's carnal Seed, who. p. 40. Who his spiritual. ibid. The difference betwixt them. ibid. Actions. The end of God's actions, what. p. 12. God not accountable to men for his actions. p. 14. Adam, not saved by works. p. 3. Adam's sin, gave vent to God's grace. P. 4. Adam saved, before he sinned. ibid. & p. 8. Adam had a power to keep the Law. p. 16. The Commandment given to Adam not hard. p. 17. Adam, a spiritual man. ib. His Sin brought death pag. 18. All. The various acceptions of that word. p. 121. Ark, A Type of Christ. p. 32. B Baptism, not necessary to Salvation, Pag. 49. In stead of Circumcision. p. 51. Believers, Nothing charged upon them. p. 29. Their unbelief can't frustrate God's fidelity. p. 71. Not to question the truth of Promises. 72. May think they believe not, when they do. ibid. To beware of unbelieving words. p. 73. Satan makes advantage of such. ibid. Doubting, a sin. p. 74. Believers, at peace with God, 82. May for a time want peace. 83. God sanctifies their troubles. 85. Their sins taken away by Christ. 109. Unbelief damns men, but not only, 111.114. is a sin against the Gospel. 111. Believers threatened. 172. Chastised. 173. The kinds of their chastisements. p. 173. 174. To chastise them, consists with Gods Love. p. 174. The end of their chastisements. p. 175. 176. The Law useful to Believers. p. 217. 218. etc. Believers have an excusation, as well as an accusation. p. 231. The desire of Believers, is the fulfilling of Promises. p. 257. Blasphemy, what the word signifies 113. Paul blasphemed, yet saved. 114. C CHildren of God. vid. Believers. Christ, the way to Salvation. p. 4. God's Covenant with Christ. 5. Christ called David, and why. p. 7. Christ fitted for the work of Mediation. 10. God's gratification of him for that work. ibid. Christ the Head of the Church. 12. He lets out of his grace. ibid. Christ destroyed the Devil. 21. Christ the Author and Administer of the Covenant. 22, 23, 24. What Christ did as Mediator. 25. Christ the Author and Mediator of the Covenant. 26. Joint party with believers in the Covenant. 27. Takes the whole matter on himself, as principal. 29. All laid upon Christ's score. ibid. Christ a sufficient Redeemer. 30. The Sum of the Covenant. 31. Every good thing in Christ. 65. Christ called a Covenant. 79. The end of Christ's death. 99 Fulfilled the Ceremonial Law. ibid. Made good the Prophecies of Himself. 104. The Jews saw them not fulfilled in Christ, and why. 104, 105. Christ fulfilled the moral Law, & how. 106 What meant by the blood of Christ. 107. The sufferings of Christ, called the blood of Christ. ib. and why. 101 Christ's death takes away all the sins of all believers. 109.111. Not of those that believe not. Ib. Not Adam's sin from all. 110. Christ a reconciliation. 117. But not for all. 119 etc. Christ's sufferings greater than any others. 128. Died for the ungodly. 144. Ceremonies, not to be retained. 100, Why left in the Bible. ibid. The Apostles used but few. p. 101. Did both teach, and write against them. ibid. That place cleared, Acts 15.29. p. 102, 103. Circumcision, a Seal of the Covenant of Grace. 4, 44, 45. A Seal of Spirituals, as well as Temporals. 46. The end of Circumcision. 48. Did bind to keep the Law. ib None thereby justified. ibid. It remained during the Legal Administration. 50. Was a Figure of Christ. p 51 Commandments, are easy to them are spiritual. p. 170. Covenant God made with man, of two sorts. 1. The Covenant of grace first in being. p. 2. The ten Commandments a Covenant of works. ibid. What God made with Adam, was of the nature of such a Covenant. ib. The Covenant of Salvation made with Christ. p. 4 When made. p. 5. Where called a Covenant. p. 6. Of what nature. p. 9 The parties concerned in the Covenant. ibid. What Christ covenanted to do. p 11. The consequents of that Covenant. ib. God's end in making a Covenant. 12 The Covenant with Christ not broken by Adam. 20. The same Covenant made with Christ, made with men. ibid. Who made it, and when. 21 The Sum of the Covenant. ib. Christ considered with the Covenant. p. 22 Christ the Author of the Covenant. idid. And Mediator of the Covenant. 26. Christ the Substance of the Covenant. 31. The Covenant the same before and under the Law. ib. The Covenant with Noah twofold. 32. The Covenant with Abraham but one, 35. The word Covenant how to be understood. p. 36. Abraham how considered in the Covenant. 37. How confirmed to him. p. 42. What manner of Covenant made with him. 52. Was free. ibid. Why called a free Covenant. ib. & 53, 54, 55. Without any condition. 56 Nothing in men brought God into Covenant: 58 God both offers, and works in men to accept it: ibid. But not excluding men from doing: 59 The Covenant founded upon Christ's merits: 61. Wherein the freedom of the Covenant appears: 62, 63. A full and complete Covenant: 64. Every good thing in the Covenant: p. 65. An ordered Covenant: ibid. And in what respect: ibid. & 66 A sure Covenant. p. 66, 67. 77 God visits for breach of Covenant: 77, 78. How God in Zech. is said to break Covenant, p. 79. How man in Isa. is said to do so, ibid. The jews considered two ways in the Covenant, p. 80. How carnal believers are said to be in Covenant, p. 81. The Covenant a peaceable Covenant, 82. A Holy Covenant, 85. Why so called, ibid. & 86 Men are unholy at first taking into covenant, p. 86. An everlasting Covenant, p. 87. God mindful of his Covenant, 88.90. To them that transgressed his Covenant ibid. Regards not carnal Covenanters, 89. The Covenant a Believers Fort, 90. The Covenant the same under the Old and New Testament, 91, 92. How called two, 92, 93. How a new Covenant, 94, 95, 96, 97. The new Covenant, and new Testament, the same, 97, 98. The Covenant made upon the account of Christ, 167. The difference betwixt the Covenant of Grace, and the Covenant of Works, 168, etc. These two Covenants were, and are in force, 207. Creatures, God doth not hate them as such, 134. D DEcrec of God puts no man upon sin, p. 16. Doubting, a sin, 74. Duties, Men not saved by them, 157, 158. To be done in a strict, and spiritual manner, 167. How the Gospel requires duties, 168, 169, 170. Are easy to Believers, 171. E ELection, not the cause of salvation, p. 15. The Elect called the World, 131 etc. God loves them, 133, 134. Were so before the foundation of the World, 147. They deserved the curse, 148. But proceeding against them stopped, Ibid. Their sin put upon Christ, Ibid. Are the Children of wrath, 149. Yet the Children of God, Ibid. They are the Children of God before they believe, 150. They are such by foreknowledge, though not by outward profession, 151. Men are said to be the Children of God, several ways, Ibid. None can know, that they are so, till they are converted. 152. But God doth, Ibid. Exactor, God is no Exactor, 115. F FAith the gift of God, p. 50. 59 Necessary to Salvation, 57 Faith not before the Covenant, 60. Great Faith may be where there is fear, 72, Vnbeleif a sin, 74. True Faith can never be lost, 76. Christ gives Faith, 116. Not offers it only, 117. Unbelief, Christ's and the Souls great enemy, 145. Freegrace, Nothing but Freegrace in men's Salvation, 154. The preaching of it, gives no liberty to sin, 177, 178, 179. Destroys not the Law, 181. G GOD not seen in himself, p. 22. Spoke diversely to our Fathers, 34. God is said to swear, 42. God's form in swearing, 43. Cannot be partial, 166 Gospel, Preaching the Gospel, wherein it consists, 142, 143, 144. Tendered to all, 159. All receive it not, Ibid. The Gospel very strictly requires duties, 167. And how, 168, 169, 170. Threaten under the Gospel, 171. Gives no liberty to sin, 176. The Privileges of the Gospel, above the Law, 245, 246. The Gospel to be preached before the Law; and how it appears, 246, 247. Objections to the contrary answered, from 248, to 254. Grace, God gives it, and acts it, 60. True Grace abides for ever, 76. God gives it as he pleaseth, 166. H HEathens inexcusable by the light of nature, 165. I Jews Gods People, 41. In what sense called holy, 42. Considered in the Covenant, under a double notion. 80. How said to be cast out of Covenant, 81. Their eyes were blinded, 104. They finned ignorantly, many, knowingly some, 105, 106. K KNowledge, legal Knowledge not enough to save men, 219. L LAw, The Law delivered to Moses, was a Covenant of works, p. 2. And part of the Covenant of grace, 50. The difference between the Law and Gospel, 168. etc. The word Law, in what sense taken, 182, 183. Three Laws given to men, 184. The natural Law, wherein it consisted, ibid. The Law written in Adam's heart, how it appears, 185. Laws given to many, before Moses, ibid. Called positive Laws, 186. Adam had the substance of the ten Commandments, ibid. Why God gave a Law, ib. The parts of the Law, ib. Why the Moral Law was given, 187, 188. The Law discovers sin, 189. But not all, ibid. How that appears, ibid. The Law aggravates sin, 190. Restrains sin, ib. & 191. Is a School master, 191. In giving instruction, 192. And correction, 193. How the Law corrects, ib. To whom 'tis a Schoolmaster, 194. It concerns Gentiles as well as Jews, 195, 196. It keeps men under, and shuts up men in sin, 196, 197. The Law advances Christ, 198. And how, 199. Is a standing Covenant, and Testament to the world's end, ibid. Law what manner of Covenant, 200. And the various opinions of men concerning it, 200, 201. The Law considered two ways, 202. The Law to some, a pure Covenant of works, ibid. Is not against the Promises, 204. The Law a Covenant of works, 205. And how, from 206. to 211. The Law, where, and in what sense, called a Testament, 211, 212. The Gospel the best Testament, 212. The Moral Law in force since Christ, 213, 214, 215, 216. Believers are free from the Law, in what sense, 217. The Law, of what use to Believers, 218, 219, 220. Hath not the force of a Covenant of works upon them, 221. The Law a curb to the flesh, 222. Believers are to look upon the Law, and how, from 223, to 228. Believers how they keep the Law, 228, 229. None keep the Law, 229. Believers dead to the Law, how, 229, 230, 231, 332, 233. The Law hath no commanding power over a Believer, 233. Though it be so, yet it gives no scope to sin, 234, 235. Mosaical administration of the Law, wherein it consisted, 236, 237. I hat administration a yoke, 238. And now nulled, 239, 240. The differences between Law and Gospel, from 240, to 245. God's different ends, in giving the Law and Gospel, 240, 241. None saved by the Law, 242. The Doctrine of the Law conveys not the Spirit, 244. The Gospel to be preached before the Law; see Gospel. When, and to whom the Law is to be preached, from 254, to 256. M Mediator, what it signifies, p. 25. What Christ did in that Office, ibid. Christ the true Mediator, 26. Moses a typical Mediator, ibid., P PEace, those in covenant, at peace with God, pag. 82. May for a time want peace, p. 83. Preaching, see Gospel. Promises lead to Christ, p. 31. The Promises made to Abraham, of what sort, p. 38. And what for matter, p. 39 Very sure, p. 82 Are of a sanctifying nature, p. 87. The fulfilling of them, the desire of Believers, p. 257. Promises what meant by them, p. 257. And how taken in Scripture, p. 258. Six things to be observed, concerning Promises, p. 258. Rules to understand the Promises, from p. 259, to 268. The Promises belong to Jesus Christ, or to men, Ibid. The Promises that belong to Jesus Christ, p. 269, 270. The Promises to men, p. 271. And those, Jews, or Gentiles, Ibid. The Promises made to the Jews, when a Church, from p. 271, to 276. The Promises peculiar to them, at their next call, from p. 276 to 280. The Promises that belong to the Gentiles, p. 280, 281. The Lord, why he makes and performs Promises, p. 281, 282. How they are to be applied, p. 283. Considerations, and Qualifications, for the right applying of Promises, from p. 283, to 296. The Promises how divided, p. 296. How to find the Promises according to occasion, p. 296, 297, 298. R REconciliation, Christ hath reconciled some, pag. 117. And saved all reconciled, p. 117, 118. The Word reconciled, figuratively taken, p. 119. Redeemer, Christ sufficient to redeem all: 30. grounds against universal Redemption, from p. 109, to 121. Objections answered, p. 124. etc. Reprobation, not the cause of damnation, p. 15. S SAints, vid. Beleivers. Salvation of man, agreed on before Adam sinned, p. 4. No Salvation, but by the Covenant of grace, p. 152. Not by the Covenant of works, p. 153. Nothing but Grace in Salvation, p. 154, 155. Instrumental means there may be, p. 156, 157. Men not saved by obeying, p. 157. Christ willing to save all, p. 163. Sanctification, real and seeming, p. 136, 173. Sin brought death, p. 3. A great Sinner in great esteem with Christ, p. 68 Dearest to Christ, p. 68, 69. 70. All Sins taken away by Christ, p. 111. As well under the Law, as under the Gospel, p. 112. Sin against the Holy Ghost unpardonable, p. 113. Christ hath not taken away the sins of all: from p. 109, to 121. Sin once pardoned, is never remembered, p. 136. Purging of Sin of that phrase, and how taken, p. 136. Fearful Sinners invited to Christ, p. 161. Sin against the law of nature enough to damn men, p. 165. God chastiseth his Children for sin, p. 173, Sinners should not object against themselves, p. 145. But catch at pardon, p. 146. T TAlents, God gives to every one some, p. 164. May damn for not improvement, p. 165. Toleration, A general toleration not to be granted, p. 179, 180. W Will, Men have no will to come to Christ, p. 160. Christ makes willing, p. 161, 162. Gives not this Will to all, p. 162. But according to his good pleasure, p. 163, 164. World, how taken in Scripture, p. 128. to 136. The Elect called the World, p. 131, to 134. Words, many Words used by the godly, which are not in Scripture, p. 6 Works, Gods works known to himself from eternity, p. 8. Man unable to do any good work, p. 13. His work an after work, p. 71. 75. Not justified by works, p. 158, 206. None saved by their own do, p. 242, 243. A Table of such places of Scripture as are in this Tract illustrated, or explained. Gen. 3.15. Pag. 21. Psal. 89. v. 25.27, 28, 29.35. Pag. 7. Isa. 24.6. Pag. 79. 63.9. Pag. 24. Daniel 12.1. Pag. 121. Zechariah 9.11. Pag. 6. 11.10, 11. Pag. 79. John 5.40. Pag. 160. 6.51. Pag. 128. Acts 15.29. Pag. 102. Rom. 4.11. Pag. 43. 4.13. Pag. 132. 5.19. Pag. 121. 9.23. Pag. 151. 11.15. Pag. 130. 1 Cor. 15.22. Pag. 125. 2 Cor. 5.15. Pag. 124. 5.19. Pag. 131. Gal. 2.21. Pag. 204. 3.19. Pag. 194. 5.3. Pag. 47. 1 Tim. 1.9. Pag. 207. 2.6. Pag. 125. 2 Tim. 1.9. Pag. 5. Titus 1.2. Pag. 5. 2.11. Pag. 124 Hebrews 2.9. Pag. 126 8.9. Pag. 89. 93. 96 9.15. Pag. 112 2 Peter 1.9. Pag. 136 2.1. Pag. 137 2.2. Pag. 134 2.20. Pag. 135 Christ and Moses Excellency, OR, Zion and Sinai's Glory. Question. HOw many Covenants did God make with men concerning their salvation? (a) Gal. 4.24 Rom 9.4. Eph. 2.12. Answer, Two, Gal. 4.24. Rom. 9.4. Ephes. 2.12. Quest. How are these two Covenants called? Answ. The (b) Mat. 11.5 Gospel, and the (c) Joh. 1.16. law, or commonly the Covenant of (d) Ac. 20.32 grace and the Covenant of (e) Ro. 3.24. works. Quest. Why do you place the Covenant of grace before the Covenant of works? Answ. Because the Covenant of grace was in being (f) Gal. 3.17. before the Covenant of works. Q. What do you mean by the Covenant of works? A. I mean the (g) Deu. 10.4 ten Commandments (called the (h) Mal. 4.4 Law of Moses) which was delivered upon (i) Deu. 29.1. Mount Horch (or (k) Gal. 4.24. Sinai) unto Moses for the children of Israel. Q. Do you then take the ten Commandments for the Covenant of works? A. Yea sure, and they are often in Scripture called a (l) Deu. 4.13.5.23. Is. 24 5. Jer. 31.32 Heb. 8.9. Covenant. Q. But was not that, the Covenant of works, which God made with Adam in Paradise before his fall? A. I deny not, but that it was of the nature of a (m) Hos. 6.7. Like Adam they transgressed the Covenant. Covenant, yet we find no more expressed, but a command (n) Gen. 2.17. do this and live, with a penalty, In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt die, but there is no promise made of eternal salvation upon the keeping of it. Q. But do not you conceive that God did intent to give salvation unto Adam if he had kept that command, though God did not expressly promise it. A. I do conceive that Adam should have continued in that happy state, he was in, and should never have died, if he had not sinned, for (o) Ro. 5.12. 1 Cor. 15.21 by sin came death. Q. What might be the reason, why God did not declare as well the promise, as the command and penalty? A. Though this be a secret, and known perfectly, only to God himself, yet we may judge probably by the event, that God reserved, and kept secret to himself, that part of his mind which concerned Adam's eternal salvation, because he intended not that Adam should be saved by his works. Q. How does it appear that God did not intent to save Adam by his works? A. Because God had preordained, determined, and appointed another (p) Eph. 1.3, 4, 5. 2 Tim 1.9, 2 Thes. 2, 13. Rev. 13.8.17.8. way and means (viz. Jesus Christ) to save Adam and part of his posterity. Q. If God had preordained Christ as the means of men's salvation, was there not then a necessity that Adam should sin. A. Although God put no necessity upon Adam to sin, but left him to his free choice, yet there was a necessity of bringing to light that heavenly plot, and contrivement, wherein lay hid the mystery of God's counsel, and the wonderment of men's salvation, which could not be revealed until Adam had sinned: and so (with reverence be it mentioned) the Son of man gave vent unto the grace of God, and the fall of natural Adam, to the exaltation of spiritual Adam, Jesus Christ. Q. But was there any agreement about the salvation of men before Adam sinned? A. Yes, there was an agreement and Covenant (q) Es. 42.6.55.3 Zac. 6.13. Es. 50 5, 6. between God the father, & his (r) Who was then the word of God, Joh. 1.1. Son Jesus Christ. Q. When was that Covenant made with Jesus Christ? A. (s) Tit. 1.2. 2 Tim. 1.9. Before the world began. Objection, But is it not in the Greek, from the foundation or beginning of the world, meaning that the Covenant was made with Adam, immediately after his fall, and not with Christ before the foundation of the world? A. The Greek will not bear it so, for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (which are the words in both places before cited) signify, before the foundation of the world, or beginnings of times, for note that the preposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when it governs a Genitive Case (as here it doth) it signifies before, as, 1 Pet. 1.20. 1 Cor. 4 5. 2 Tim. 4.21. so Ephes. 1.4. 1 Pet. 1.20. 1 Cor 4.5. 2 Tim. 4.21 Eph. 14. we are chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world (the word before there is in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) if election be before the foundation of the world (as sure it is) then also by the same ground a Covenant or promise, is made before the foundation of the world, for the word proves the one as well as the other. Q. But where in Scripture do you find that agreement (if there were any) made with Christ before the foundation of the world, called a Covenant? A. I suppose the word Covenant, could not be found in Scripture (in this sense and case) yet if there be found words of the same signification, and holding forth the truth of the thing it is sufficient, (for many words are used by the godly and learned, which are not in Scripture (as Trinity, Sacrament, etc.) now in Scripture it is called the (t) Tit. 1.2. the promise of eternal life, and so is the Covenant that God made with Abraham called the (u) Gal. 3.18 19, 22. promise. 2. We have the word Covenant applied in this case, as in Zach. 9.11. As for thee by the blood of thy Covenant, or whose Covenant is by blood: here God the Father speaks to Christ, with relation to some Covenant between them both; and we read of no other but this fore-spoken of. Psa. 89.28 Also in Psal. 89.28. God the Father saith again, My Covenant shall stand fast with him, i.e. with Christ, if you consider (1) v. 25. he saith that he would set his hand (or power) in the Sea, that is, Christ should have power to govern the Nations (2) v. 27. he is called, God's first begotten son, a title most properly given to Christ, Rom. 8.29. Col. 1.15. (3) v. 29. Rom. 8.29 Col. 1.15. His seed should endure for ever, meaning the members of Christ, which are so called in Esa. 53.10. Esa. 53.10 Obj. In verse 35. it is, I have sworn that I will not lie unto David, therefore this Covenant was made with David, and his seed, i.e. Solomon, and not with Christ and his seed. A. Jesus Christ is called (w) Esa. 22.22. Ezek. 37.24. Hos. 3.5. David frequently in Scripture, because he was made of the (x) Ro. 1.3 Called the branch of David, Jer. 23.6. Mat. 1.1. because he sprang from Dau. seed of David according to the flesh, though it be true, that God made a Covenant with David, and his seed or son Solomon, and that this Psalm in the letter of it, hath relation thereunto; yet Solomon's Throne did not endure for ever, but was (y) Jer. 22.30 Ez. 21.16 overthrown, therefore sure this is to be applied only to Christ, and his spiritual seed according to the strict and spiritual meaning of the words. Quest. To what end should the Covenant of Grace be made before man stood in need of grace, for till Adam had sinned, there was no necessity, or misery, requiring grace or mercy? Answ. (z) Act. 15.18 Known to God are all his works, from (or before) the beginning of the world, and he had all things then, as present, and as real before the eyes of his glory as now he hath, viz. man's creation, fall, and recovery, and in this sense there was no precedency of time in regard of any of God's counsels, or secret acts. Moreover, God foreseeing that man would sinne (and thereby stand in need of Grace) he prepared this sovereign salve (Christ or the promise of life and grace) to be presently applied, and clapped to this wounded dying man; as the brazen Serpent was prepared, and (a) Num. 21 8, 9 set up beforehand for them that should afterwards be stung. Q. What was the nature of that. Covenant which God the Father made with Jesus Christ? A. It was a (b) Joh. 6 39 40. Heb. 10.7. voluntary, (c) Eph. 1.5. wellpleasing, and (d) Es. 53.10 11. mutual act, and agreement, between the Father, and his Son Jesus Christ, such as a man makes with his (e) Eph. 1.9 own mind, concerning his own children, or members. Q. Who were the parties concerned in this Covenant? A. God the Father, (f) Esa. 42.1 Jesus Christ the Mediator, and the (g) Gal. 3.16. called Christ 1 Cor. 12.12. Church or body of Christ, for whom he was to mediate. Q. What did God the Father then promise unto Christ on his part? A. They were either things that did belong to the work of his Mediatorship, or things to gratify and satisfy him, for his work of Mediation, Q. What were those things that God the Father did promise Christ, as belonging to the work of his Mediation? A. That he would (h) Heb. 1.9 anoint him, and (i) Esa. 11.2. fill him, with the Spirit above all others, and (k) Heb. 10.5.10. fit him with a body, to sacrifice for sins: and (l) Esa. 42.1. uphold and (m) Esa. 42.6.50.5. strengthen him, that he should not be (n) Esa. 50 7 confounded, nor ashamed, by the things he suffered. Q. What were those things which God the Father promised Jesus Christ in way of gratification, and satisfaction, for the work of his mediation? A. That he would (o) Esa. 50.8 justify, and glorify him, (p) Joh. 17.22 24. and all (q) Esa. 53.11 his seed, and that he should (r) Esa. 53.10 Heb. 2.7.10. see, and (s) Eph 5 25 27. enjoy, the travel, and purchase of his soul and body; and have (t) Mat. 28.18 all power in heaven, and in earth, given to him, till all things be (u) 1 Cor. 15.28. subdued unto him, and when God must be all in all. Q. What was the sum of the Covenant promised, and to be performed on Christ's part? A. To become a (w) Heb 8.6. Mediator, (x) Heb. 7.22 Surety, and (y) Act. 13.23 Saviour for all those that his Father should (z) Joh. 17.11, 12. give him, and in the Father's appointed time, to become flesh, (a) Gal. 4 4. for to (b) Mat. 11.27 manifest and (c) Joh. 17.4 glorify his Father, by (d) Jo. 6.39. revealing, and (e) Joh. 15 10 keeping his will. Also to (f) Luk. 24.46. suffer, and (g) Hos. 13.14 satisfy (h) 1 Pet. 2.24 personally, and (i) He 10.14 perfectly, for the sins of men, and having (k) Jo. 14.4.19 finished his work, to bring (l) Joh. 10.18 himself, and those (m) Joh 6.39.40. given to him (by the Father) unto (n) Heb. 2.10 glory. Quest. What followed upon the making of this Covenant, between the Father and Jesus Christ? Answ. Christ being (o) Esa. 42.1 elected, (p) Joh. 6.27 sealed and (q) Jo. 10.36 sanctified, (viz. set apart) to his office of Mediatorship, and those (r) Joh. 6.39 given him by the Father, being also (s) Eph. 1.4 v. 5. so the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies. elected, and (t) 2 The. 2.13 sealed to obtain adoption, and salvation through Christ. The Father (u) Eph. 1.22 Col. 1.18. gave Christ, to be the head of that select number and body (and the head of all other things for that body) and so filled Christ with his (w) Col. 1.19 own fullness, that he should let out (x) joh. 1.16 grace for grace into that body, and so committed them to his (y) joh. 17.12 Gen. 43.13.14. care, charge, and custody, (as Jacob did Benjamin to Reuben, Gen. 43.13, 14.) having first given them his (z) 2 Tim. 1.9 grace, and (a) Eph. 1.3. blessing in Christ Jesus. Q What moved God the Father to make such a Covenant? A. In respect of himself, his (b) Eph. 1.5. Rev. 4.11. own pleasure and (c) Rom. 9.23. 2 Cor. 1.20 glory, in respect of men (d) joh. 3.16, 17, 23. free love, and (e) Rom. 11.5. grace. For God's first and main end in all his actions, is his (f) joh. 11.4 Eph. 1.6.12 own glory, and next making out his (g) jer. 31.3. Eph. 2.7. goodness unto his creatures. Q. But did not God foresee that those (for whom he covenanted with Christ) would believe and do good works, and was not their foreseen faith and works, the cause that moved God to make such a Covenant? A. 1. No, but rather God did foresee, that they could not, nor would not of themselves, believe, or do good works. For considering men in themselves, and without Christ, they were (h) Eph. 2.1.5. 1 Tim. 6.5 dead in their sins, (i) Rom. 5.8 joh. 15.8. without strength, and having neither (k) joh. 6.44 Eph 2.8. will nor power, neither in themselves, nor of themselves, either to believe, or to (l) Phil. 2.13 2 Cor. 3.5. do any good work: and therefore God's grace preventeth and prepareth us, before we can be able, and worketh in us, that we may be able. 2. When the Scriptures speak of predestination, and ordination before time to salvation (which as I shown before, hath relation to Christ, and that Covenant made with him) they say we are predestinated and ordained to (m) Act. 13.39. 2 Thes. 2.13. believe, and to (n) Eph. 2.10 Rom. 8.29 do good works, and not for believing, and doing good works. Q If God covenanted with Christ to give salvation to some, and not to all, did he not then leave the rest in a state of impossibility to be saved, and in a state of certainty to be damned? A. I. God is not accountable to man for his actions, and this is sufficient that the will of God is the (o) Rom. 9.15 18.22. supreme reason of all his actions, and it should satisfy us that God doth what he will, and wills himself, and his own glory chief, so that if man's misery tends to God's glory, it is man's duty to be silent, and subject thereunto. 2. Though God by this Covenant doth entail and assure salvation upon, and unto the seed of Christ, yet it doth not necessarily follow, that the rest are left unavoidably in a state of damnation. It is true that God's preordination, presignation, and promise (before time) declared Gods special favour to such as he chose, and his preterition, and passing by the rest, shown a less regard of them, and disengagement of God to them. Obj. But the absolute electing of some, doth argue the absolute reprobating of others. A. God in the act of election, In no moment of nature did the purpose of condemnation go before the foresight of sin, saith Dr. Twisse. & in the act of preterition, looked upon men as fallen (and not as innocent and unfallen) and thereby his grace doth more eminently appear in the one, and his justice is more apparently justifiable (as toward men) in the other. Obj. But is not election the cause of salvation, and reprobation the cause of damnation? A. Election and Reprobation, are not (in any sense) the causes of salvation, and damnation, but Christ is the proper and meritorious cause of salvation, and sin the proper, and meritorious cause of damnation. Election and reprobation they are but precedent, and precurrent acts, or decrees: and the causes of salvation and Damnation, they come in between the decrees and the execution thereof. Obj. But the Decree of reprobation, puts a necessity upon men to sin, for if God hath decreed the punishment he hath decreed the cause also. A. The decree puts no more necessity upon men to sin, than the secret intent and purpose of a King to put his just Law in execution, makes a malefactor guilty, and to suffer according to that law, further who dares reply against God if he would have it so? Ro. 9.20. Obj. But if a King makes a law so strict that his Subjects cannot keep it, and then punishes his Subjects for breaking it, is not that King more guilty than his Subject? A. But the case is not so, for God when he gave the Law at first to man (viz, Adam) he did not give him such a Law that he could not keep. Q. How doth it appear that Adam could have observed, and kept that Law which God gave him in his innocent state? A. I. Because the Scripture testifies of him, that he was made (a) Ecl. 7.29 upright and in (b) Gen. 5 1 Gods own likeness, (viz. in knowledge, holiness, and power) and therefore sure he was fit, and able to keep it. 2. The commandment that God gave Adam to obey, it was no hard commandment, to be observed by such a spiritual man. Ob. But Adam was no other than a mere earthly and natural man, 1 Cor. 15.47. for had he been spiritual, he could not have fallen from that state. A. It is true; that Adam's body was of the earth, yet Adam's soul was immediately from heaven, and therefore spiritual. And why might not Adam (though spiritual) as well as the Angels (seeing they were alike without promise of upholding them, and no union of spirit between them and God, or Christ, and but mutually good) fall from that state. Q. What death did Adam's transgression and disobedience deserve, and bring upon himself and his posterity? A. All that the Scripture calls (a) Ro. 5.14 1 Cor. 15.21. death, which is either natural (b) Lu. 1.79 spiritual, or (c) Rom. 5.2 Eph. 2.1. jam. 1.15. Ro. 5.15.18. eternal. Q. How doth it appear that Adam's sin brought eternal death? A. 1. From the words of the Apostle, Rom. 5.16.18. Judgement was by one to condemnation, and judgement came upon all men to condemnation. Now condemnation must be understood here, as in other places of Scripture for (d) joh. 5.24. Rom. 8.1. eternal condemnation, also the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 used in those (e) Ro. 5.16.18. two texts is always in Scripture for eternal condemnation: (and differs from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 judgement) lastly, here is judgement and condemnation together, which imports both a temporal and eternal judgement. 2. That condemnation which is put in opposition to eternal life, must needs be eternal condemnation: but this condemnation is such, Rom. 5.21. Rom. 5.21 for the Apostle saith, That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life. 3. It must be eternal death, else how, and when came mankind to be guilty of eternal death; do the weak and wicked posterity of Adam by sinning now (when by reason of their corrupt natures they hardly can do otherwise) deserve and come under eternal death; and should Adam's sin, which was against knowledge, and a clear Law, have no other punishment but a natural and temporal death. Further, how can death (viz. eternal death, Rom. 6.23.) be the wages of one sin, and not of another? Rom. 6.23 Ob. If Adam had not sinned, he was to enjoy but outward and temporal mercies, therefore having sinned, his sin could bring him under (no other but temporal and outward judgements. A. Adam being the (f) Lu. 3.38. Son of God, and after his own likeness, (doubtless) did enjoy, and was to enjoy, had he not sinned, the savour and love of God, and communion with him; which were more than mere temporal and outward mercies. On the contrary; the loss of these (which are (g) Eph. 5.6 Mat. 25.41 two of the greatest, and soarest judgements that the damned suffer for ever) must needs be more than temporal, and outward judgements. Q Did Adam by his sin and disobedience break the Covenant that was made with Christ before? A. No, for that Covenant was not given unto Adam before his fall, therefore he could not break that which was not given him to observe. Q. Was that Covenant which was made with Jesus Christ before time, afterwards made with men? A. Yes, see Esa. 55.3. Jer. 31.31. and 33.20. Eze. 16.8 & 20.37. Heb. 8.10. Q. Who made that Covenant with men? A. God the (h) Hos. 2.18 Father, (i) Eze. 16.8. Jesus Christ, and the (k) Heb. 10.15, 16. Spirit. Q. When and with whom was that Covenant, (before made with Christ) first made? A. With (l) Gen. 3.15 Adam immediately after his sin, and disobedience. Q. What was the sum of that Covenant, as it was then revealed unto Adam? A. The sum of it was concerning Christ, being made flesh, and of what he should do, and suffer in the flesh. Q. How doth that appear? A. In these words, The seed of the (m) Gen. 3.15 woman shall bruise the Serpent's head, etc. The seed of the (n) jer. 31.22 Gal. 4.4. woman, declares that he should be made flesh; it shall bruise thy head; that imports he should destroy the (o) Heb. 2.14 Mar. 1.24. Devil, and his (p) 1 joh. 3.8 works, and thou shalt bruise his heel; that denotes, and holds forth the death, and sufferings of Christ. Q. How is Christ considered with relation to the Covenant of grace? A. As the Author and Administer, as the Mediator, as joint party with believers in it, and as the sum and substance of it. Q. How doth it appear that Christ was the Author and Administer of the Covenant? A. 1. He is called the Messenger of the Covenant (or (q) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mal. 3.1. that Covenant) and the (r) Esa. 63.9 Angel of God's presence that represented his Father's Majesty (who could not, nor cannot be seen in (s) joh. 1.18. himself, nor in his (t) Exo. 33.20, 21. glory, neither (u) 1 joh. 4.12. ever was) but Christ as his Viceroy, and great Ambassador did manage on earth (the whole business of the Covenant, and of men's salvation) which was before contrived, and concluded upon in heaven. 2 In all or most of the places where there is mention either of making, renewing, or confirming the Covenant of Grace with the Fathers before the Law, or afterwards under the Law, you will find, that it was Jesus Christ that did act, indent, and do all with men. As for example, to begin with Abraham (the father of the faithful) in Gen. 12.1, 2, 3. we read of the Lords first appearing to Abraham, Gen: 12: 1, 2, 3. and his making the promise with him, Gen: 17: 3 4, 5. then in the 17 of Gen. the 3, 4, 5, etc. we have a second appearance of the Lord to Abraham, and then the Covenant was much enlarged, and confirmed; again, the same Lord appeared unto him in the plains of Mamre, which by several circumstances appears to be Christ, for he did eat with Abraham. ver. 8. and this was not created Angel, as plainly appears in vers. 3.13, 17, 20, 26, 33. In like manner he made the Covenant with (a) Gen: 26: 2, 3, 4, 5. Isaac, (b) Gen: 28: 13. 3-2: 24.25: 29, 30: jacob, (c) Ex: 3: 2, 4, 6, 7. 4: 4, 5 Moses also he appeared to (d) Jos. 5: 13: 14. Joshua, (e) Ex: 13: 11-14. 19. Israel (f) Iud: 6: 12 13, 14, 16. Gideon (g) Iud: 13: 15 to the end. Manoah (h) Gen: 16: 7: 18: 21.17, 18. Hagar etc. Obj. But this remains still dark and uncertain whether it were Jesus Christ or no. A. Consider but two other places, and you shall see evidently that it was Christ, and no other, Jud. 2.1. And the Angel of the Lord came up from Gilgal to Bochim, and said, I (that is the Angel or Christ) made you to go up out of Egypt and have brought you unto the Land which I swore unto your fathers. So in. Esay 63.9. And the (i) i e. Christ vide Ex. 23 20, 21. Heb: 9: 24 Angel of his presence, saved them, and in his love, and in his pity he redeemed them, and he bore them, and carried them all the days of old: hence it appears that this Angel could be no other; save Christ, for the Father, and the Spirit are never so called in Scripture, and a created Angel had never that dignity, and worship given him which was given that Angel. Q. But was it Christ that did administer the Covenant to Adam? A. It is probable, if not apparent, that it was Christ, that did deliver that Promise (or Covenant (k) Note that God did not speak those words in Gen: 3: 15: to Adam, but to the Serpent, vide, v: 14. before Adam) if you consider Gen. 3.8. where 'tis said, that Adam & Eve heard the voice of the Lord God, walking in the Garden, in the cool of the day. This Lord God, was not God the father (for he never (a) Heb. 11.27. See Diodate on Gen. 3.8 & Bern. on the word Lord. appeared in any bodily shape) therefore sure it was Christ the son and word of God, whose go forth have been of old from (b) Mic. 5.2. everlasting. Quest. What did Christ do, as the Mediator of the Covenant of grace? A. He did (c) The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (Mediator) signifies one that interposes himself legally between parties that are at variance to reconcile them, unus qui intervenit vel interpovit, jurejurando, vide Heb. 5 legally interpose and put himself (d) 1 Tim. 2.5 between God and men, to mediate and intercede for them, and so (e) Heb. 10 9 voluntarily became obedient to his father's will, and by undergoing, bearing, and suffering, the (f) ps 88.16. wrath, and (g) Gal. 3.13 curse due to men for their sins, he took (h) joh. 1.29. away their sins (i) Col. 1.21. reconciled them to God, redeemed them from the (k) Gal. 4.5. Law, and delivered them from the (l) 1 The. 1.10 wrath to come. Q. Was Christ the Mediator of the Covenant of grace in all ages? A. Yes sure, for there was but that (m) Gal. 3.28 one true and real Mediator, who is said to be the (n) Rev. 1.30 Lamb slain from the foundation of the world, and to be the same (o) Heb. 13.8 yesterday, and to day, and for ever. Ob. But was not Moses the Mediator of the Covenant of grace under the Law, and before Christ came in the flesh? A. Grant that Moses was a Mediator of the Covenant of grace, (though the Scripture rather sets him forth a (a) Gal. 3.19 Heb. 12.21 Mediator of the Law, and Covenant of works) yet he was but a (b) Deut. 5.5 Exo 34.34 Heb. 3.2. typical Mediator, and during his life, (as the Priests of the Law were) and his mediation was only by way of (c) Num. 14 19 Exod. 17.11. entreaty and prayer, and not by way of merit and purchase. Q. How could Christ be both the Author and the Mediator of the Covenant of grace? A. As God he was the (d) Gen. 17 1, 2. Author of the Covenant, but as God-man, or God (e) joh. 1.14. Gal 4.4. made man, the (f) Heb. 8.6. 1 Tim. 2.5 Mediator of it, as God considered in himself, he was (g) Lu. 15.21 offended, and willing to be (h) Ez. 16.63 pacified towards men. But as God in our (i) Heb. 10.5.9. nature, he was making satisfaction to his own justice, and in the body of his flesh (k) Col. 1.22 reconciling us to himself. By his Godhead he (l) joh. 17.19 sanctified, and (m) Heb. 9.14 sacrificed his manhood, and by virtue of that sacrifice, believers are (n) Heb. 10.10. purged and sanctified from their sins. Q. How is Jesus Christ joint party with believers in the Covenant of grace? A. He is their (o) Heb 7.22 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies one that of his own accord promiseth and bindeth himself for another; and is as liable to bide the trial of the law as the principal himself, and the word for surety in the Hebrew, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies mingled, to show that the surety is as much engaged as the principal himself. surety bound to perform, and to see performed all the duties that God requires, or believers promise to perform (or are engaged to perform) in and with relation to the Covenant. Ob. Though Christ be surety for believers, yet may not he suffer believers to be arrested, and to answer for their own debt, as its usual for Sureties to do. A. Oh no, for when Christ first engaged, and bound himself for those (as I may call them) poor bankrupts and beggarly friends of his, he knew, and considered that the whole burden, would lie upon his back, and that he, and not they should be arrested, for the debt: Therefore he takes the whole matter upon himself, and owns the debt as if he were the Principal, and not surety; and he is contented that the Action and Suit, should be entered, (and that the full force of the plea should be) against him only. Hereupon, Christ this (a) 1 Pe. 2.22 innocent (yet engaged) and voluntary Defendant, is (b) Esa. 53.8 arrested and brought to the Bar of God's justice, where he is convicted, adjudged, and (c) Esa. 53.4 7, 10. arraigned, as the (d) 2 Cor. 5 21. sinfullest (e) Gal. 3.13 cursed'st, and most guilty (though the sinleast, and blessedst, and most guiltless) man that ever lived. And having suffered the utmost rigour of the (a) Gal. 4.4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i.e. he became under the law. Law, and not one ace of justice abated him, nor a farthing of the debt forgiven, no nor so much as one sin unaccounted, or blotted out, till (b) Dan. 9.24 satisfaction was first given. But after a full account, and perfect payment, and satisfaction, this Surety Christ, (c) joh. 17.5. pleads for a dismission, and discharge, & so gets a general (d) Heb. 9.12 acquittance and releasement (under the King of heaven's hand and Seal) for (e) Phillip 2.8, 9 himself, and his poor (f) Is. 52.12. friends. Q. Were all the sins of Believers, as well sins of omission, as commission, and sins after believing, as well as sins before believing, laia upon Christ's score, and accounted for by him? A. Yes, Jesus Christ did bear, and make satisfaction as well for the sins of omission, as the sins of commission (as the Priest did (g) Ex. 28.38 bear the iniquity of the holy things) and by offering up himself he (h) Col. 2.13, 14. removed all out of the way that was against men, and (i) Heb. 10.14. perfected for ever them that believe, so that (k) Ro. 8.33. nothing can be laid to their charge either of the evil done, or of the good left undone, either (l) Ac. 13.36 before or (m) 1 Jo. 1.9. & 2.1, 2. Ps. 103.3. since their believing. Q How could Christ being but one, make satisfaction for the sins of so many as are saved? A. Though Christ was but one, yet he was such a one as was greater, and (a) As it was said to David 2 Sam. 18, 3. thou art worth ten thousand of us. better than all, and therefore able, and sufficient to satisfy for all, and to redeem all (as well as he made all.) And though the redemption of souls was (b) ps. 49.7, 8 dear, costly, and precious, yet the (c) Act. 8, 33. life and (d) 1 Pet. 1.18, 19 blood of such a one as Christ (viz. the Son of God, yea (e) Act. 20.28. God himself) was of such an (f) 1 Cor. 6.20 infinite value, and price, that it did surmount and surpass in dignity, and worth, all the souls in the world, and his sufferings and merits were a sufficient satisfaction, if intended and applied to that end, for to save so many worlds of men, as of men in the world. Q. How doth it appear that Christ is the sum, and substance of the Covenant of grace? A. He is (as the Apostle saith) (g) Col. 3.11. i.e. The spring, fullness, cause and rise of all man's happiness all in all, and the whole Covenant is comprehended in him, therefore is he called the (h) Is. 42.6. & 49.9. Covenant, and all the promises of the Covenant, they are but as so many lines in the circumference, that meet as one in the Centre, or as the veins of Christ (this Covenant) that carry and convey his blood into all the members and parts of his body (the Church.) For do but follow any promise, and it will (like the (a) Mat. 2.1, 2 Star that did guide the Wisemen of the East) guide, and lead you to Christ, who is the sum of all, and in whom all things are (b) Eph. 1.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or summed up. gathered and do (c) Col. 1.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and all things in him subsist or stand firm. consist. Q Was it one and the same Covenant of grace, that was in force before the Law, and under the Law, till the coming of Christ in the flesh? A. Yes sure, it was (d) ps. 105.8, 9 Mic: 7.10. one and the same Covenant of grace, which God made with all men in all generations, from Adam to Christ, for the promise made to (e) Gen. 3.15 Adam, was renewed and established as a Covenant with (f) Gen. 6.18 Noah, afterwards with (g) Gen. 12.3 15.1. Abraham, (b) Goe 17.18 Isaac, (i) Ps. 105.10 Jacob (k) Ex. 6.4.6. Moses, (l) 2 cro, 21.7 David, and all their (m) Gen. 9.9 17.17 with Gal. 3.16.29 Ro. 9.8 spiritual seed and posterity, the true (n) Gal. 6.16 Israelites of God. Objection, The Covenant that God made with Noah, seems not to be the Covenant of grace, but a Covenant that he would not destroy the world again by water, as he had done before? A. God made and established two Covenants with Noah, the (a) Gen: 6: 6. one before he went into the Ark, which was the Covenant of grace, (the Ark itself being a true type of Christ, and a seal of that Covenant to him) the (b) Gen: 9: 19 other a Covenant of outward preservation (as I may call it) which he made with him, but with all (c) Gen. 9: 9 10. mankind, and with every living creature. (d) Gen: 9: 12.6: The sum of this Covenant was that he (i.e. God) would never destroy the earth with the flood again, and for a seal of this Covenant, he put a Bow (commonly called the Rainbow) in the clouds, to assure all men that he will perform that Covenant. Ob. But we read little or nothing at all, of such a Covenant of Grace, between the time of Adam and Abraham. A. Suppose we did not read of the Covenant of grace between Adam and Abraham (though I have already proved, that the Covenant of grace was made with Noah) yet you have heard that the covenant of grace was in force, & being before, between God the Father and Christ, and between Christ and Adam. And doubtless though the Covenant be somewhat concealed, yet it cannot be imagined, that (from the time of Adam till the time of the making of the Covenant with Abraham (which was above (a) 208●. years as Mr. Lightfo●t computes. two thousand years) the (b) Called God's sons Gen. 6.2. It is thought also that the Hebrews, or the posterity of Heber did worship the true God once and afterwards fell to Idolatry compare Gen 11.19 and 32.5. with Josh. 212. godly in those many ages and generations were under no Covenant of grace. Also it's more than probable, that Abel, Enoch, and others (that were righteous, and that did (c) Heb. 11.4, 5. offer sacrifices unto God) did apprehend the Covenant of grace, and eye Christ through their sacrifices, and believe in him for justification & salvation. Ob. But it's very strange, that there should not be clearer footsteps of the Covenant of grace, in those two thousand years. A. No, it is not strange, for God spoke at sundry times, and in (d) Heb. 1.1. As by voice Deut. 1.6. by visiau, Psal. 89.19 by dreams Num. 12.6 by Angels, 2 King 1.3 by 〈◊〉 and Thum●●ins, Num. 27.21. by Prophets, Luk. 1.70. divers manners unto our Fathers, and we have but little recorded thereof in the Scriptures, especially before the flood. As concerning the sanctifying of the Sabbath, concerning the manner of offering sacrifices, concerning marriages, etc. which things were instituted by God from the beginning, though not written. Moreover, note this, that God doth (a) Eze. 16.8 Psal. 50.5 own none for his people, but those that are in (b) Either virtually or actually Covenant with him. Q. How many Covenants did God make with Abraham? A. God made but (c) Leu. 26 42. luk. 1.71, 72. Act. 3.25. Gen. 12.2. one Covenant with Abraham, though he (d) Gen. 15.18. & 17 2. renewed it several times with him. Ob. But did not God make two Covenants with Abraham, the one a spiritual, and the other a temporal, the one spoken off in the 12 of Genesis, and the other in the 17. of Genesis. A. No, they are not two Covenants, but one Covenant, containing two parts, as a Deed, or Covenant among men, that may hold forth and promise both a real and personal estate; for (e) Gen. 12.2 with Gen. 17.2. and chap. 12.3. with ch. 17 5. & ch. 17.8. with ch. 12.1. compare both Chapters together, and you shall find that God promiseth the same things in both. Ob. But are there not two Covenants held forth in the 17. Chapter, the one in the second verse, the other in the 7. verse. A. No, for in the second verse God saith, he will make his Covenant, and in the seventh verse, God saith, he will establish his Covenant, this strongly affirms that it was but one and the same Covenant; and so doth that text in Psalm the 105.8, 9, 10 convincingly, Psal. 105.8, 9, 10. satisfyingly, and undeniably prove. Ob. Yet it seems that the Israelites were under two Covenants, as appears by Rom. 9.4. and Eph. 2.12. A. 1. The word Covenant is not always to be understood in a proper and strict sense for the matter of the Covenant, or for the things promised in the Covenant; but sometimes it is taken figuratively, for the seal of the Covenant, and so Circumcision which was but the seal of the Covenant, is called the Covenant itself, Gen. 17.7. Act. 7.8. 2. By the two Covenants there, may be meant the Covenant of grace and the Covenant of works, or the promise, and the Law, both which were given to the Jews, and are called by the Apostle, the (a) Gal. 4.24 two Covenants; or, 3. As some others understand by the Covenants in those places cited, may be meant the Law of God, and the Tables thereof, called the (b) Den. 9.11 Tables of the Covenant. Ob. But these Covenants are called the Covenants of promise, and therefore the Law cannot be included therein. A. You heard before, that the Law was a Covenant, and that it doth promise life upon the keeping of it, is (c) Leu. 18.5 Rom. 10.5 evident; but more of this afterward. Q. How did God make that Covenant with Abraham, and how was Abraham considered in that Covenant? A. 1. God made the Covenant with Abraham, as he was a (c) Gen. 17.4 Ro. 4.17 18. public person, and the father of two sorts of people, to wit, (d) Rom. 4.11, 12, 16. all believers, both Jews and Gentiles, and all his (e) Gen. 21.13. Mat. 3.9. natural progeny and posterity, called (f) 1 Cor. 10 18. Israel after the flesh. 2. The Covenant was made with Abraham as a (g) Gen. 15.2 Rom. 4.3. particular believer (and so it is with every other believer) and Abraham himself did partake of the blessing and benefit of the Covenant, rather as a private believer, then as a public person; yet he had a higher favour, and greater honour shown him, to be chosen of God to be a public Trustee, and father of Orphan believers; but yet believers are not to look upon the Covenant made with him as (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Abram (high-father) but as Abraham, or (b) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Abrahamon a high-father, of a multitude of Nations. Q. What were the promises and things contained in that Covenant, which God made with Abraham? A. They were either spiritual or temporal promises and things, and did belong either to Abraham and his spiritual seed, or to Abraham and his natural (or carnal) seed. Q. Who are meant by the spiritual seed of Abraham? A. (c) Gal. 3.16 Jesus Christ, and all those that are (d) Gal. 3.29 Christ's, (sci. that are in him, and belong to him) which are the (e) Rom. 4.11 16. luk. 1.55. faithful and godly in all (f) Psal. 105 8. luk. 1.48. Generations, and (g) Gal. 3.28 Ro. 4.17. Act. 3.25. luk. 19.9.- 13.16. Nations. Q. Why is Jesus Christ called the seed of Abraham? A. Partly because he took upon him the (h) Heb. 2.16 nature of the seed of Abraham; but especially because he came from Abraham, as concerning the flesh, and is therefore called the (i) Mat. 1.1. son of Abraham. Q What were those things that God did promise to Abraham, and to his spiritual seed? A. That he would be a (a) Gen. 17.7 God unto him, and unto his spiritual seed, and that in him, and in that (b) Gen. 22.18. seed, all the Nations of the earth should be (c) Gen. 12.3 blessed. Q. But who do you mean by that seed in whom all the Nations of the earth should be blessed? A. (d) Ps. 72.17. Eph. 1.3. Gal. 3.14. Jesus Christ, of whom Isaac was a type. Q. Who were the natural, and carnal seed of Abraham? A. (e) Gen. 21.13. Ishmael (the son of Hagar the Egyptian, and bondwoman) and his wicked posterity (f) Psa. 83.6 called Ishmaelites, also the (g) Joh. 8.33.37. Act. 7.6. Jews in general, were the natural seed of Abraham. Ob. But was not Isaac the natural son of Abraham also? A. Yes, Isaac was a natural, (though engendered rather in a (b) Gen. 17.17. & 18, 11, 12, 13. miraculous, then in a natural way) and a spiritual son of Abraham also. Q. What were those temporal promises which God promised to Abraham, and to his natural seed in that Covenant? A. That he (i.e. God) would (a) Gen. 17 2. & 16.10 multiply him and his seed exceedingly, and (b) Gen. 13.17. & 17.8 give unto him, and his seed the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession. Q. What difference was there between the spiritual and carnal seed of Abraham? A. Very great difference, for the (c) Gal. 4.18 one was called the children of promise, the (d) Rom. 4.13. other the seed of Abraham through the Law; the (e) Gal. 4.30 one the children of the freewoman, (or heavenly Jerusalem) the (f) Gal. 4.41 other the children of the bondwoman, (or earthly Jerusalem) the (g) Gal. 3.26 one the children of God, and the (h) Joh. 8.44 other the children of the Devil. Q But was not the whole Nation of the Jews the people of God, and in Covenant with him? A. Yes, the whole Nation of the Jews was (i) Exo. 3. 7.10-5.1. called, and accounted the people of God, (because God (k) Deu 7.6. and 14.2. chose them above all people of the earth to be his peculiar people, and they professed him, and his worship more than all other people) also (l) Psal. 106.45. & 111.9 all of them were in the Covenant, either truly, and really, or outwardly, and professedly. Ob. But were not all the Jews the true people of God, why else are they so oft in Scripture called holy, and a holy people? A. (a) Joh. 8.44 47. Rom. 9.6.8. All the Jews were not the true people of God (sci. his Saints and children) and they were called holy, either from the (b) As Believers are called holy, not because they are perfectly so, but because holiness which is the best part of them, gives them that denomination. better part of them that were holy indeed; or in opposition to the Gentiles, who were counted (c) Ez. 21.25. & 44.23 profane, or else because of God's (d) Ez. 22.8. holy Ordinances that were among them. Q How did God confirm to Abraham the Covenant which he made with him? A. Partly by his (e) Heb. 6 17 luk. 1.73. oath, and partly by the (f) Gen. 17.7 sign of Circumcision. Q. Why did God confirm the Covenant with his oath? A. To show the (g) Psal. 89.34, 35. Esa. 54.9, 10. immutable and irreversible certainty of the Covenant; and to (h) Esa. 45.23. Heb. 6.17. extinguish and eject all doubts and unbelief, that might arise in believers to hinder their joy. Ob. How could God, and did God swear? A. He could not swear by any other, (much less a greater) than himself; and therefore he (i) Gen. 22.16. Amo. 8.7. swore by himself. Ob. What was God's usual form in swearing? A. The usual form that God used in swearing, was in these words, as (k) Ez. 17.19 Zeph. 2.9. I live, and (l) Heb. 6.14. surely: noting that he swore by his very being and faithfulness; also sometimes he swore by his (m) Am. 8.7. Excellency, and sometimes by his (n) Ps. 89.35 Holiness. Q. Was Circumcision a seal of the Covenant of grace which God made with Abraham? A. We find very good reason in Scripture to believe so, as in Gen. 17.8. it is called a token, Gen. 17.8. Rom. 4.11 or sign of the Covenant; and in Rom. 4.11. a seal of the righteousness of faith (i.e. the Covenant of grace that promiseth justification by faith.) Also that Jesus Christ was a (a) Rom. 15 8. Minister of the Circumcision, for the truth of God, to confirm the promises unto the Fathers, meaning the truth of God by the Covenant of Truth (or the (b) Gal. 3.1. Tit. 1.1 Gospel as Paul calls it, or Gospel Covenant) which God had made with the Fathers, viz. Abraham, Isaac and Jacob: Now Christ is said to be a Minister of that Covenant (which is called Circumcision by a figure) and to declare and fulfil that Covenant, whereof Circumcision was a seal. Ob. But the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a seal, signifies but an exemplary note, and a badge of honour, and circumcision was given to Abraham, only for that end, and not to confirm the Covenant. A. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies a Seal, and obsignation, (or such a Seal as doth confirm) and so it is taken in all, or most places, where it is mentioned in the New Testament as 1 Cor. 9.2. and 2 Cor. 1.22. 2 Tim. 2.19. Rev. 7.2.4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So also is the Hebrew word Chotam, which the Lxx. Interpreters translate often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a seal, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sign. Ob. But if it were a sign, and a Seal, yet it confirmed but Abraham's own faith. A. The Lord saith in that 17 of Genesis (concerning Circumcision, when he did first institute it) that it should be a sign between him, and them (or (a) Gen. 17.11. between me, and you, saith God.) And so the Apostle calls it the sign of Circumcision, a (b) Ro. 4.11. Seal of the righteousness of Faith (not of his faith only) which clearly holds forth that it was a sign and seal of the Covenant to all those with whom the Covenant was made, and to whom it did belong, as well as unto Abraham. Ob. Well grant it to be a sign and seal of the Covenant; yet it was but a sign & seal of temporal things, as the land of Canaan. A. I have showed before that God made but one Covenant with Abraham (though it had several parts) and that the land of Canaan, and other temporal things, that were promised, they were but the external parts of that Covenant. Now if Circumcision had been only a seal of the land of Canaan, then what need it to have continued so long after they came to enjoy the Land? And if it sealed only temporal things, than God gave them a more visible security of those temporal things, than he did of spiritual things. Nay, if Circumcision was not a sign and seal of the Covenant of grace, then sure it had no outward sign, or visible seal to it, before the coming of Christ. Ob. Circumcision did bind men to keep the whole Law, Gal. 5.3. and therefore sure it was a seal of a legali Covenant, and not of the Covenant of grace. A. 1. Circumcision was not of Moses, but of the Fathers, (a) Joh. 7.22. saith Christ, and given four hundred and thirty years before the Law, or Covenant of works, therefore it could not be a seal of that Covenant, and of another legal Covenant (unless it be that made with Adam) the Scripture speaks not, as I apprehend. 2 The Apostles meaning in those words, Gal. 5.3. (whosoever is circumcised is a debtor to the whole Law, or bound to keep the whole Law) is this, that those that would observe circumcision (which was part of the Ceremonial Law, and not of the moral) they were tied to observe the whole Ceremonial law, and this in effect, was to deny Christ to be come in the flesh. Again, suppose by the Law here he meant the Moral Law, yet it doth not follow that Circumcision was part of that law, Luther saith that the meaning is this, that whosoever was circumcised did not perform any part of the law. for what Paul spoke here of circumcision, he might have spoken of the whole Levitical Priesthood, & said thus, you Jews that do observe the Priesthood of the Law (now the everlasting Priesthood of Christ being set up, and the other taken away) you do as good as renounce Christ, and seek to be justified by the Law, therefore I tell you, that you are bound to keep all the Law, or else you cannot be justified thereby. Q. What was the intent of God in giving Circumcision? A. It was for to assure them that were circumcised, that God was their God in (b) Gen. 17 13 Covenant, and that he would perform what he had promised. Also it was to put the circumcised in mind of (c) Vers. 14 performing, and observing the Covenant, and Commandments of God, though not to be justified thereby, yet to certify that they were a chosen, and elect people, and in Covenant with God. Obj. Now you grant that circumcision did bind the circumcised to keep the whole Law. A. Yes, it did bind them, to keep the whole law; but not to that end, which the false, and judaizing Apostle did urge it for. (namely, to be justified thereby) Circumcision did bind the Jews, before Christ came in the flesh, and died, to keep the Law, as Baptism doth bind believers since Christ, to observe the commandments of the Gospel (by (a) Rom. 6.4 living in newness of life) but neither to justify them or us, but for to show our obedience to God. And as now it would be unreasonable, abusive, (and contrary to the first institution) to urge baptism as necessary to justification and salvation, so it was then, to (b) Act. 15.1.24. urge circumcision, as necessary to justification and salvation. Obj. Circumcision was an intolerable Yoke, and burden to the Jews and their forefathers, therefore it could not be a seal of the righteousness of faith or of the Covenant of grace. A. It is true that circumcision was a (c) Act. 15.10.24. yoke, and burden to the Jews, and their forefathers, so was also the whole (d) Gal. 5.1. and 4.3. Eph. 2.15. Ceremonial Law, which Paul doth slight, and subvert as much as circumcision, by calling it (e) Col. 2.20. worldly Rudiments, and (f) Heb. 9.10. carnal Ordinances. Yet it cannot be denied, but that the Ceremonial Law was Gospel, and part of the Covenant of grace (at least an appendix to it during that administration) and were (g) Heb. 9.9.23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 antitypes or copies. figures, (h) Heb. 10. 1-8.5. shadows, and significant Ordinances, teaching, and holding out Christ, and his benefits for men's justification, and salvation. Obj. If Circumcision had been a sign or seal of the Covenant of grace, it would still have remained, and not have been taken away. Answ. It did remain during the (i) Heb. 9.9. legal administration, and until the (k) Heb. 9.10 time of Reformation, but there was no necessity, that it, or any other Ceremony should survive or outlive, its time appointed (to wit, the (l) Col. 2.14, 15. death or resurrection of Christ.) And seeing Christ did take a (m) Ro. 9.29. Eph. 2.13. new people (viz. the Gentiles) into the Covenant, he thought it fittest, to institute new Ordinances, and to apply new seals. And therefore (n) Joh. 1.33 Mat 28.19 2 Cor. 11.25 26. Baptism and the Lords Supper are both of them by Christ's own institution, set up (and appointed to be observed by believers) instead of (o) Col. 2.12. Circumcision, and the (p) 1 cor. 5.7. Passeover. Obj. If Circumcision be a Ceremony, than it must signify somewhat that is substantial, what was it then that circumcision did signify? A. 1. Circumcision did signify, and was a figure of Christ, for. I Circumcision did (q) Eph. 2.11 distinguish between the people of God and others, so (r) 1 Cor. 4.7. Gal. 3.29. doth Christ. 2. Again, circumcision was tied to Abraham's (s) Gen. 17.12 seed (or those bought by him, and joined to him) to show that Christ was to be born of his (t) Gal. 3.25, 26. seed, and not of the uncircumcised. 3. In circumcision there was (u) Ex. 4.26. shedding of blood, which signified the shedding of Christ's blood. Lastly, By circumcision, the people came to be (w) Ex. 12.44 accounted clean, and so to have a right to the Passeover, even so by Christ's blood believers are made (a) 1 Joh 1, 7 Heb. 10.10 with 9.13. clean and have a right to (b) Joh. 6.54. Eph. 1.11,— 2.18. Heb. 10.19. pass from earth to heaven. 2. Circumcision in the flesh, did signify the (c) Deu. 30.6 Ro. 2.29. circumcision of the heart, which is called the (d) Col. 2.11. circumcision of Christ, because it is he that doth circumcise the heart, by cutting off, and (e) Esa. 4.4. jon. 15.2. purging out, the superfluity and corruption thereof. Q. What manner of Covenant, was that which God made with Abraham and his seed (called the Covenant of grace) whereof circumcision was a sign and seal? A. It was a free, full, wel-ordered, sure peaceable, holy and everlasting Covenant. Q. Why do you call it a free Covenant? A. First, Because the foundation of it was (f) jer. 31.3. Cant. 3.10 free-love (and proceeded from (g) Mic. 7.20 mere mercy and grace) for there was nothing either in Abraham himself, or in any of Abraham's seed (Christ excepted) that deserved such love, grace, and favour at the hand of God. For when God made this Covenant first with Abraham, he was both an (b) Jos. 24.2. Idolater himself, and also the son of an Idolater. And why should it be made with Isaacrather then with Ishmael? or what was Jacob better than Esau, or wherein was the people of the Jews to be preferred before other people, that he should enter into Covenant with them, God himself shows the reason thereof, that it was because he (a) Rom. 9.13. Deut. 7 7, 8. freely loved them, and because it was his pleasure so to do. Ob. But Abraham was a Believer, and circumcised, and so were Isaac, Jacob, and the Israelites, and therefore more worthy, and deserving than others. A. Abraham (as I said before) was an Idolater, and dwelling in (b) Act. 7.1.2 Caldea, a land full of (c) Ezek. 23.14. Idolaters, Diviners, (d) Dan. 2.2 and 4.7. South sayers, Sorcerers, (e) Job 1.17 Robbers, and Spoilers, (yea the most (f) Hab. 1.6, 7 vile, hasty, bitter, persecuting'st, and profanest Nation in the world.) Yet God out of such an ungodly generation, and race, chooses, and (g) Esa. 51.2 calls out Abraham, blesses him, and enters into Covenant with him, whilst he was yet (h) Rom 4.10. uncircumcised. And was not Jacob, Esau (i) Mal. 1.2. his brother, begotten and born of the same father, and mother, and at the same time? And were not the Jews (k) Ezek. 16 6, 7, 8. polluted in their blood, naked, bare, filthy, unsavoury, and unlovely? when the Lord looked upon them, and entered into Covenant with them. Secondly, It may be called a free Covenant, a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Veethenah ber thy, they are very significant, Ethenah from nathan dare, and beareth from barah eligit. because it's given unto those that partake of it, Gen. 17.2. the words I will make my Covenant, are in the Hebrew, I will give my Covenant; God saith (as it were) thus to Abraham; Abraham, I have chosen thee, and thy seed (and that only out of my free love, and not out of any merit, or demerit in thee) and I will enter into a Covenant of grace with thee: yea God to assure the Gentiles, that it was as free unto them, as unto Abraham, and the believing Jews, he saith twice in one (b) Esa 42. 6-49.8. Prophecy, that he will give Christ for a Covenant, (or Christ the Covenant) unto them. Thirdly, because there is no condition required of men (when God enters into Covenant with them) but what he gives with, and through the Covenant unto them: for were there any previous, precedent condition, required of men (as from men, and not given of God) it could not be free. For if one man did give to another man, but one pound for an estate which is worth a thousand pound, it cannot be said that this estate is altogether given, for there is some (though an invaluable) consideration given for, and towards it. In like manner, were man tied to give to (or bring to) God any thing as a condition, and consideration of the Covenant, it could not be altogether free, nor properly called a Covenant of grace. Ob. But is not faith the condition of the Covenant of grace? A. If faith be a (a) Indeed faith is mentioned after the form, and manner of a condition, but in truth, it is the gift of God, as well as life eternal. Perkins on Gal. p. 157 condition of the Covenant of grace, yet it is such a condition, as is promised in the Covenant, and freely given by God; and therefore not in man, nor expected from man, till first bestowed on man, and wrought in man, by God himself. And therefore God when he enters into Covenant with men, doth not come unto them, and say, men, I am come unto you, and I am willing to make a Covenant with you, if you do believe, than I will be your God, and you shall be my people by Covenant: but he speaks absolutely, positively, and without any condition (b) jer. 31.33, 34. I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts, and will be their God, and they shall be my people: and I will forgive their iniquity, and remember their sin no more: Mark, here is no condition at all; but every word free, and absolute. Ob. Nay Sir, There is no doubt to be made of it, but that faith is a condition of the Covenant of grace, for there is nothing more ordinary in Scripture (especially the New Testament) then to make faith or believing, a condition of Justification and Salvation, as Act. 13.39. he that believeth is justified from all things: and John 3.36. He that believeth on the Son, hath everlasting life. So that sure, faith is the condition of the Covenant of grace, and there is no other condition. A. 1. It is true (and it is not denied, but) that faith is necessary to Salvation, and likewise to Justification in a sense (which 1 intent afterwards to treat of) yea I affirm (as the Scriptures prove at large) that no unbeliever shall be saved. But that is not the question, but the question is, whether man must have faith in him, before God enters into Covenant with him; or whether unbelief excludes and bars God, from making the Covenant with those that he intends to make it with. 2. Whereas you say that faith is the only condition of the Covenant, consider seriously, whether the Gospel doth not require (a) Joh. 17.3 2 Thes. 1.8 knowledge, (b) Lu. 13.3.5 repentance, (c) Joh. 3.35. Mar. 18.3. conversion, (d) Heb. 12.14. sanctification, etc. to be in those that are saved: If so, than I know no reason but that these may be called conditions of the Covenant, as well as faith. But sure neither these, nor faith, are found in men, when God comes to enter Covenant with them: but they are brought with the Covenant, yea they are (e) Ezek. 34 25, 30, 31. Heb 8.11. Ezek. 36.25, 26. particular members and branches of the Covenant, and therefore cannot be before the Covenant. Ob. But is it not God's part to propound, and offer the Covenant unto men, and men's part to receive, and accept of the Covenant, being offered, and tendered unto them by God? A. It is God's part, not only to propound, and to offer the Covenant, but it is his part also, (yea his (a) Ez. 20.37 promise) to bring men into the bonds of the Covenant; and to work a (b) Psa. 110.3 Phil. 2.13. willingness, and (c) Es. 40.29 Joh. 1.12. ability in men, to receive what he offers, and giveth, to (d) Mat. 12.21. Phil. 1.29. believe what he promises, and to (e) Ro. 15.18 obey what he commands. Ob. Hereby you free the creature, from doing any thing at all, and you lay the whole work upon God, and so man by this, may sit still, and do nothing. A. Although God (f) Esa. 30.7 saith in another case of men, it is their strength to sit still (for before God puts forth himself to work on, and in men, they can do nothing) yet this doth not exclude men at all from doing. But it shows that at Gods first entering into Covenant with men, they are mere passives, having no condition at all in them; yet when God hath taken a man into Covenant, with himself, and sown his own seed in the field of man's heart, and so sprung up light, life, and faith in the soul, than the soul is to say (as Christ said) My Father worketh hitherto, and I work; or as the Apostle said, We are co-workers together with him: yet herein, we must also know that it is not enough for God to tune the Instrument of the soul, but he must also play thereon himself (otherwise the Music cannot be melodious) I mean, it is not enough for God to give (as they are termed the habits of grace, or to work grace at first in men's hearts,) but he must also incite, exercise and act, those infused or created habits. And therefore it's said to be an act of Gods (a) Phil. 2.13 good pleasure, and an act of his (b) Eph. 1. 19-3.20. Col. 1.11. power, to quicken, put forth, increase, and act that grace he hath wrought in his Saints. Ob. I grant that faith is the gift of God (and that man cannot believe of himself) but then God must give it to men before he enters into Covenant with them, that so they may have it as a hand to take hold upon the Covenant. A. Faith is not given before the Covenant, but in, with, and through the Covenant. And the Author of faith (which (c) Heb. 12.2 is Christ) must be present in the soul, either before, or at the first minute, and instant of believing, for its impossible that the effect should be before the cause (as light before the Sun, or heat before the fire, or the fruit of the tree before the tree itself. Faith therefore being a beam ray of Christ, the Son of righteousness, and a (a) Gal. 5.2 fruit of the Spirit of Christ, it cannot possibly be in the soul before Christ's spiritual presence. Christ first lays himself a foundation, and lays, than (or builds) men upon that foundation, Mat. 18.16 So then its Christ in us, that brings us to Christ out of us, or the Spirit of Christ, leads a sinful soul to the person, merits, and righteousness of Christ. Ob. If the Covenant be altogether free, then hath not Christ purchased a right for men to the Covenant, and so his merits is no ground of the Covenant. A. Though it be altogether free in respect of men, yet (as you heard before) it was founded upon Christ and his merits, yea doubtless all the (b) Gal. 4.5. Eph. 1. 5-2.14. mercies, and legacies of the Covenant, were really purchased by him (yea (c) 2 Pet. 1.1 faith itself which you call the condition of the Covenant.) And though God the Father was inclinable, and propense to be at peace with, and to be reconciled unto men, yet his Justice put a bar to his Mercy, till it had a promise of satisfaction from Christ (yea till it was satisfied by him.) For though there was love in God to men from eternity, (which cannot be said to be purchased by Christ, for this is not properly, and strictly, a legacy of the Covenant, but rather the first, and efficient cause thereof) yet this love lay hid so in the bosom of God, that Christ brought it to light, and gained us the enjoyment and possession of it. Fourthly, this Covenant appears to be free, by the persons that are taken into it, and by the time, they are taken into it. 1. As for the persons, commonly, they are the (a) 1 Cor. 1.27, 28. foolishest, (b) Jam. 1.5. meanest, worst, vilest, and wretchedst that God doth choose to enter into Covenant with; witness the (c) 1 Cor. 6.9 1.1. profane Corinthians, the (d) Act. 19.27.35. Eph. 2.11. Idolatrous Ephesians, the (e) Act 17.22 superstitious Athenians, the (f) Mat. 10.3 Luk. 19.2. Mat. 21 31 32. scandalous and ungodly Publicans; and the (g) Joh. 4.8.39 & 8.3.4.11. Luk. 82. Heb. 11 31. luk. 15 13.30. abominable and filthy harlots, whoremongers, and the like. 2. Then secondly, for the time, God enters into Covenant with them; Is it not even them? when they are highest and vilest in sin; as for example; Paul in the (h) Act. 9.2.3 height, and heat of his persecution, (when he was even (*) Act. 26.11 desperately mad, raging, raving, and hastily running to hale and drag the Saints into prison) also the scurrilous scoffing Jews at that (i) Act. 2.13 37. instant, were taken into Covenant; the Thief (or (k) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a praeda vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 latca, he was one that lay hid for the prey. highway Robber) even at the last hour, l lu. 23.43 when he could not serve nor glorify God so much as one day or hour on earth; yea the whorish woman, when but newly taken in the Act of Adultery, was (m) joh. 8.4.9, 10, 11. pitied and tendered by Christ. These and many other examples verify that (n) Ez. 16.8 Scripture, where God saith, when they were in their filthiness and nakedness, he swore unto them, and entered into a Covenant with them, and they became his. But to come to the second property of the Covenant. Secondly, It is a full, and complete Covenant, (a) 1 Tim. 6 17. riehly, and plentifully stored with all suitable promises, both for (b) 1 Tim. 4.8 this life, and that which is to come; (like that (c) Psal. 65.9 River of God which is said to be full of water, or the (d) Ps. 104.24 earth full of God's riches) There is in God, and in his Covenant (e) Rom. 2.4 riches of goodness to pardon, and pass by men's sinfulness; (f) Eph. 1.7 riches of grace to cover men's nakedness, and shamefulness; and (g) Rom. 9.23; Eph. 3.16. riches of glory to satisfy men's souls for ever. Note this, That a soul cannot not want the good thing, but it is in Christ, and the Covenant, nor seek the good thing either for soul or body, but it is promised in the Covenant. For the Lords promises are altogether as (h) The number of the promises (by Mr. Leighs computation) are about 1540 and there be many more. large as his commands (and larger than his threaten) therefore soul, thou canst not be in that condition, (whether thou be'st (i) Ps. 84.11 Phil. 4.19. a Saint, or a Sinner,) but there is somewhat in the Covenant, which suits with that condition, and tends to answer, relieve, and redress thee, be it for soul, body, or both. Thirdly, It is an (k) 1 Sam. 23.5. ordered (or wellordered) Covenant. 1. In respect of the persons with whom it is made, as first and primarily with Christ, then with men, as you heard before. Secondly, In respect of the promises, and parts of the Covenant; as first, (a) Jer. 32.38 God becomes our God, and then makes us his people, and afterwards (b) Ezek. 16 8, 9 washes, and sanctifies us from our sins. Thirdly, In respect of manifestation, God first reveals it by his (c) 2 Tim. 1.10 Psa. 111.9 outward Ministry, than afterwards (d) 2 Cor. 1.22. Eph. 1.13. reveals, seals, and assures it, to men's souls by his Spirit. Fourthly, In respect of the ends of the Covenant; for first, and chief, God aims at his own, and at his Son his glory, and next at the happiness, and salvation of his people, and in these senses, it may be called an ordered, or wellordered Covenant. Fourthly, It is a (e) 2 Sam. 23.5. sure and firm Covenant (yea (f) Esa. 55.3 Act. 13.34 all, and every of the mercies thereof are sure,) and therefore called the sure mercies of David, or of the beloved (as the original signifies) yea as the proverb is, As sure as a Rock, for it's builded and founded upon that (g) Esa. 26.4. marg. rock of ages, Jesus Christ. This Covenant of God is like, (yea far more certain then) the Laws of the Medes, and Persians, which were unchangeable and unalterable. Mark how (h) Ps. 89.34 God speaks, My Covenant (saith he) will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips. Obj. This Promise was made unto David, who was a strong believer, and a man after Gods own bear't, but is it so sure to every ordinary believer, as it was to him? A. Yes sure, mark the words of the Apostle, Rom. 4.16. Ro. 4.16. Therefore it is of faith that it might be by grace to the end that the promise might be sure to all the seed. As well Gentiles as Jews, as well the weak, as the strong seed of Abraham, as well the sinfulest as the holiest of his seed. Obj. Oh but David was a very zealous, religious, and upright man, and not such a great sinner as I am. A. 1. Believe this, that thou art as near, and as dear to God as David was, even as Joseph and Benjamin, the youngest sons were, as (a) Gen. 37.3 4. 44.29. greatly (yea more) beloved by Jacob then Reuben the eldest: and thou Gospel believer, art one of beautiful Rachel's children, I mean the Church of the New Testament: Christ takes the first and chiefest care of his lambs (or those that are weak) Joh. 21.15. This is to be understood of the visible Church. and David was but a son of bleer-eyed- Leah the Church of the Jews and did not Christ (b) Mat. 11.11 say, That he that was least in the Kingdom of heaven (or in the Church of the new Testament) was greater than John the Baptist. 2. If thou art a greater sinner than David, than thou art dearer to Christ then David, for he paid more for thee, then for him. As (c) Gen. 29 30. Jacob loved Rachel more than Leah because he obeyed, suffered, & endured most for her. And as the Prodigals father (d) Lu. 15.13 23, 24, 30, 32. rejoiced most in his lost and dead son, though he had spent his own, and his father's substance with Harlots: even so thou, who art the greatest sinner, and didst cost Christ most, art sure become dearest to him. An excellent example there is for this in (a) Jer. 31.20 Jeremy, Is Ephraim my dear son? is he a pleasant child? Or it may be read thus, Ephraim my dear son, he is a pleasant child: for since I spoke against him, I do earnestly remember him still, therefore my bowels sound for him, and what follows? I will surely have mercy upon him, saith the Lord, Mark here! how dear, and delightful affections, are joined with tender and merciful compassions, set forth in sweet, working, soul-ravishing, and heart-melting expressions. And all to a people that had committed Idolatry against the Lord, yea, and but little before God spoke these words unto them, they had (b) Hos. 5.13 departed and revolted from the Lord to put confidence in man, yea, they were guilty at this time, and did lie under many (c) Hos. 4. 17-5.3.-6.8.-11.12-12.14.-13.12, great fins, as Idolatry, backsliding, unbelief, lukewarmeness; and for God to speak at such a time, to such a people, in such a manner, what to call an Idolater his son, a Back-slider his dear son, a diffident distrustful unbeliever, his pleasant child; oh! let such a love be admired, such mercy publicly proclaimed, such expressions for ever recorded and remembered, such a Covenant embraced, and hugged, and such carriage, and kindness constantly thought on, and minded, and ought not such a Lord, and Father, to be dearly daily, and sincerely loved and affected, and to be cheerfully, duly, and dutifully obeyed, and honoured, and his words and will, steadfastly, and firmly believed, and observed for ever. Obj. But here we find Ephraim's repentance, v. 18. as well as his sin, were it so with me I should not doubt of God's promise. A. It is very true, after the Lord had so bemoaned, and pitied Ephraim, and made such gracious promises to him, he did repent; but you do not find Ephraim repenting first, See the chapter throughout. but God (though offended) he comes and bewails Ephraim's condition, and so by his loving speeches and lovely behaviour, wins and works Ephraim, to acknowledge his sin, and shame, as Ephraim himself confesses; After that I was turned, I repent, and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh: Mark here, Ephraim's work is an after work, like Peter's weeping, after Christ had graciously looked upon him. Ob. Oh but Ephraim, and Peter, had faith before, but I find my unbelief soigreat, that I fear it will so provoke God as to make him withhold from me what he promiseth in his Covenant. A. 1. Do you think that your (a) Rom. 3.3 unbelief, can make, or shall make, the faith of God, (i.e. the (b) So the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is taken, Mat. 23.23. Tit. 2.10. fidelity, or (c) Gal. 1. 23-3.2. word of God) of none effect? No sure, God (d) Mal. 3.6 gives this reason why he doth not break his Covenant, and utterly destroy and consume men. For I (saith God) change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed: But, Secondly, I tell you, (and charge you from God to believe it) that though you find yourself unbelieving, yet you are not to question the truth, and accomplishment of God's promises, for they are sure, (and not grounded upon your faith, but upon his own grace, and his Son his merits) and therefore saith the (a) 2 Tim. 3.12. Apostle, though we believe not, yet be remaineth faithful, he cannot deny himself. Thirdly, You may be mistaken in yourself, and think you do not believe when you do believe; and herein you may err upon one hand, as the carnal man doth on the other; for he thinks he doth believe, when he doth not believe, and you think you do not believe, when you do believe. As a Cheater would put off his brass for gold; so an honest man may suspect his own gold to be brass; therefore do not say, I have no faith, because I have fear, for there may be (not only true, but) great faith where there is (b) Luk. 8.47 48. fear, and * i e. At God's presence, and glory and a man's own vileness & debility. Esa. 6.5 Job 40 4. trembling; and it is a sure sign of faith to see your own (c) Mar. 9.24. unbeleef, and (d) Luk. 7.7 unworthiness. Fourthly, Consider whether you do not sin against God, and wrong your own soul, by such unbelieving words. For if you do believe, and say you do not, then do you deny the work of God in you, and lie against the Spirit of God: Again, suppose you do not believe, yet by your words, you put weapons in the hands of the Devil, to wound, and kill yourself; for when you accuse yourself to be an unbeliever, and a Hypocrite; do you think that Satan will not make advantage of your say against you? and so labour to confirm you in your unbeleef and doubts? Therefore I counsel Saints, to take heed what confessions they make, & what accusations they charge themselves with, for Satan will seek no better proof against a man, to impeach him before God, than this, Lord I accuse such a man to be an unbeliever, and a hypocrite, witness this own confession; if he be so, why dost thou suffer him to live; if he be not so, why dost thou suffer him to lie. Consider (a) Psal. 77.8, 9, 10. Asaph (a godly man, and holy Prophet) when he had but propounded these doubting questions, (though he concluded nothing) Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will he be favourable no more? Is his mercy clean gone for ever? doth his promise fail for evermore, etc. he presently sees his sin therein, and saith, This is my infirmity; or as it is in the (b) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lxx. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now I have begun. Hebrew, this is that my sickness (or plague) he looked upon unbelief, as the great plague sore of his soul; and till God convince you of unbelief, and that it is your sin to give way to doubting, you will continue to nourish this snake in your bosom, which will sting your souls to death. Ob. But though God makes the Covenant with men at first freely, and though it be sure in its self; yet afterwards there is some condition on man's part, which if it be not performed by man, God is dismissed, and discharged, from performing his part; for in a mutual Covenant among men, when one party neglects to perform the Covenant, or Articles on his part, the other is no longer tied in that Covenant, to the other party, or to perform the conditions on his part. A. This Objection supposes three things, that are not true; First, that the Covenant of grace is partly free, and partly conditional; but this hath been before spoken of, and therefore I say no more, but what the (a) Esa. 26.12 Prophet saith (by altering the tense and person) The Lord doth work all our works in (or for) us, as well after believing as before believing. Secondly, This Objection seems to hold forth that a man may have true faith (objected before as the condition of the Covenant) and afterwards lose it. But it's plain otherwise, that the (b) 1 Job. 2.27. Spirit, and (c) 1 Jo. 3.9 seed of God (being once in believers) they remain, and abide for ever in them; and therefore they cannot lose their faith, (or any other grace) totally: It's true, they may lose (d) Ps. 51.12 2 Sam. 27.1 with Ps. 3.6 degrees of faith, and recover them again, and they may (e) Prov. 24.16. fall oft, and be restored, and (f) Hos. 14 4 backslide, and be recovered. But God hath said, (a) Jer. 32.40 I will write my Laws in their hearts, and they shall not departed from me. Thirdly, this Objection would make God as man, and God's Covenant like man's Covenant, but neither of both is so, Let God therefore be true, but every man a liar; for when God makes this Covenant of grace once with any, he cannot, doth not, nor will not, break it with them. For mark how the Lord (b) Esa. 54.10 speaks, The mountains shall departed, and the hills shall be removed, but my kindness shall not departed from thee, neither shall the Covenant of my peace be removed. So in (c) Jer. 33.20. Jeremy, If you can break my Covenant of the day, and my Covenant of the night that there should not be day and night in their season, then may also my Covenant be broken, etc. But grant God's Covenant to be like man's Covenant, (though to speak with reverence, it differs as much as God and man differ) yet doth not the Apostle (d) Gal. 3.15 say, (though it be but a man's Covenant, yet if it be confirmed,) no man disannulleth it. And if man (who is both frail and mutable) will keep his promise, and covenant, how much more, will God, who is (e) Gen. 17.1 Alsufficient, (f) Jam. 1.17 without variableness, and (g) Tit. 1.2. cannot lie, keep his Covenant. Can it be thought, that that just God, who (h) Ro. 1.31 hates Covenant-breaking, and (i) Eze. 17.15 16, 17, 18. punishes Covenant-breakers, will himself break Covenant; no, no: far be it from us, to entertain such a sinful thought. Ob. But God threatens the children of Israel, that they should know his breach of promise, Num. 14.34. A. That is, they should know what it was to charge him with breach of promise; withal, this was but a conditional, and temporal promise; see Judg. 2.1. Ob. But God threatens to deal with men, even as they deal with him, so that if they break Covenant with him, he may do the like with them, Ezek. 16.59. A. Gods dealing here, was not to break his Covenant with them; for in the next verse he saith, he will remember his Covenant, and establish it with them; but his dealing with them was to chastise them, as he saith (a) Ps. 89.31 32, 33, 34. elsewhere, If they break my Statutes and Commandments, then will I visit their transgressions with a Rod, and their iniquity with stripes; nevertheless my loving kindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail; my Covenant I will not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my mouth. Ob. Yet God saith in Zach. 11.10.11. that he did break his Covenant with them. A. By this Covenant may be meant outward happiness that God had promised the Jews, and that conditionally; or else by this Covenant (as may seem by the 11. verse) may be meant Jesus Christ, which the poor of the flock (i. e. the elect and saithful) knew to be the word of God, which was broken for their sins, and this agrees with other Scriptures, which call Christ a (b) Esa. 42.6 Covenant, and also speak of the (c) Esa. 53.10 breaking of him as Esa. 53. It pleased the Lord to bruise him, or as the Hebrew is to (d) Dacha, that same word which is in Ps. 94.5 break him in pieces. Ob. Yet for all this, the Covenant of grace may be broken, if not on God's part, yet on man's part; for it is said plainly, that the Israelites broke the everlasting Covenant, Esa. 24.6. A. By the Covenant, here is meant the (e) 2 King. 18.12. Law or ten Commandments which the Israelites broke, as it is in the (f) Heb. 8.9. Hebrews, They continued not in my Covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. Ob. But did not the Lord make this Covenant with the people of the Jews, and yet for their unbelief they are cast out, and broken of these sixteen hundred years. A. You are to consider the Jews (g) Rom. .2 28, 29. Gal. 2.15. with Rev. 2.9. two ways, either carnal, and spiritual, or Jew's only by name, nature, and profession, or else, Jew's indeed, viz. the faithful and sincere hearted people of God; or for the elect Jews that are yet to be called. As for the first sort of them; God did never make the Covenant of grace with them, neither were they ever in, or under the saving part and promises thereof. And as for the faithful, he never broke promise with them; and for the elect Jews that are yet to be called, God will remember the Covenant made with their Fathers, and will (h) Esa. 59.20. Ro. 11 27, 28. perform it unto them their children. Ob. But how could those carnal Jews, be cast out of the Covenant if they were never in? A. It's usual in Scripture language, to speak of persons (not as indeed they are, but as they seem to be) as in Exod. 32.33. God threatens to blot their names out of the book of life; whereas indeed they were (i) Rev. 20.15 never in the book of life (unless by the book of life you understand the (k) Ps. 69. 2● book of natural life, or of the (l) Deu. 29.20. life of communion with the people of God, as that Scripture is to be understood) but they were rather written in the (m) Jer. 17.13 Earth, then in Heaven. So (n) Joh. 15.2 branches are said to be in Christ when they are not really, but (o) v. 6. seemingly so. In this sense those carnal Jews, and carnal believers may be said to be in Covenant with God, and in no other sense; for were they really, and indeed in Covenant with him, they could never be cast out, nor the Covenant broken with them: For the whole word of God is very (p) Ps. 9 3, 5. & 19.7. & 111.7. sure, and all his promises very (q) 2 Cor. 1.20 certain, grounded upon the (r) 2 Tim. 1.19 unchangeable purpose and (s) Heb. 6.17. counsel of God, so that he, being altogether wise, (t) Joh. 21.17 knows how to perform; and (u) Gen. 17.1 Isa. 43, 13. all-sufficient, is able to perform; (w) 1 Thes. 5.24. faithful, and must perform; (x) ps. 145.8. gracious and merciful, and therefore will, (and cannot choose but) perform. Nay, since God hath never (y) 1 kin. 8.56. Iosh. 21.45. and 23.14. failed nor broke promise, surely he will not do it. Fiftly, It is a peaceable Covenant (or a (a) Is. 54.10. Eze. 37.26 Covenant of peace) for when God enters into this Covenant with men, it is a sign he is at (b) Ez. 16 60, 61, 62, 63. peace with them, and pacified towards them (c) Eph. 2.13, 14. through Jesus Christ. Also than the Lord (d) Is. 57.19. speaks peace to their souls, and (e) Is. 33.17. Rom. 4.17 sets up peace in their consciences, so that they walk with God in peace (as the (f) Mal. 2.6. expression is concerning Levi) and are (g) luk. 1.79. led into the way of peace, and their (h) Phillip 4.7. Rom. 8.6. Isa. 26.3. hearts, and minds, are kept by that peace, so that it may be said, that the children of the Covenant, have (i) Is. 54.13. great peace with (k) Ro. 5.1. God, with the (l) Ez 34.25 Hos. 2.18. job. 5.23, 24. creatures, in (m) Is. 66.12. Psa. 29.11. life and (n) Ps. 37.37 jer. 34.5. death. Obj. But there be many that are doubtless in Covenant with God, and yet have neither spiritual, nor worldly peace; neither peace within, nor peace without, neither peace living, nor peace dying, so that it may be said of them, as the expression is, that they know not the way of peace, and they hear rather a voice of trembling, and of fear, then of peace. A. 1. It is true, as (o) Eccl. 3.8. Solomon saith in another case, that there is a time of war, and a time of peace; and doubtless, many a dear and precious soul, that is in Covenant and favour with God, may for a time want-inward peace, and till the Lord himself (p) Ps. 85.8. speaks peace, and (q) Is. 45.7. makes peace, the soul cannot enjoy it, yet mark how graciously the Lord speaks, (r) Is. 27.5. Let him take hold on my strength, and he shall make peace with me: and I (s) Is. 57.19. create the fruit of the lips, peace, peace, to him that is a fare off, and to him that is near, etc. It may be the fault of many souls, to refuse to receive peace, as the (t) Ps. 77.2. Prophet refused to be comforted, or else to ground it upon their sense, and feeling, and when that is gone their peace is lost: whereas inward and soule-peace comes through (u) Rom: 5.1 & 15.13, believing: Seeing then God is the Author and Giver of peace, Christ the Prince and promiser of peace, the Spirit the worker, and sealer of peace, and the Gospel the word and ground of peace, and the Ministers, the Heralds and Messengers of peace, such believers as want peace of conscience, should strive to have the peace of God to (w) Col. 3.15 rule in their hearts, and to believe that God will (x) Ps: 29.11 Isa: 26, 12 bless them with peace, and to take heed if God do speak peace to them that they return not again to the folly of unbelief. y Ps: 85.8. 2. For outward peace, or peace with the creatures, God gives that often to his Saints, according to his (z) Is: 66.12 Hag: 2.9. promise, and when they want it, yet they have peace in (a) Ioh: 16.27 Christ: And God so orders and sanctifies their troubles to them, that they do receive no (b) Is: 11.9. hurt, but much (c) 2 Cor: 7: 4 Rom: 5: 3 benefit thereby. Sixtly, It is a holy Covenant, Dan. 11.28, 30. Luke 1.72. Psal. 105.42. Quest. Why is it called a holy Covenant. A. 1. In respect of the Author of it. The most holy God, who is proclaimed by the Seraphims, i e. the Angels (d) Is: 6: 3: Rev: 4: 9 it is in two Greek copies nine times holy thrice together, holy, holy, holy. And this Covenant God did (e) Ps: 60: 6. speak in his holiness, and (f) ps: 89: 35. confirm by his holiness. 2. In respect of those that are taken into Covenant, who are also a (g) Dan: 12: 7 holy people, called (h) Psa: 50: 5. Saints. Obj. Before, you said that God did take the unholy, and ungodly into Covenant, and now you say they are holy, how can that agree? A. When God doth first enter into Covenant with men, he finds them unholy, but as soon as the Covenant is struck with them, the Lord puts his (i) Is: 63: 11. holy spirit in them and his holiness in them, and so they become immediately the (l) psa: 63: 18 people of his holiness. O. But doth not God first make men holy, & then enter into Covenant with them? A. No, But God makes the Covenant with men that they (m) lu: 1: 72, 73, 75. might be holy. 3. It is called a holy Covenant, because holiness is (u) Ez: 36: 25 26. Ro: 11: 26, 27. promised in it, and conveyed through it, unto men. 4. It is called a holy Covenant, in regard it (o) lev: 10: 3. 2 Cor: 6: 17 requires, and (p) Tit: 2: 10, 11. teaches holiness, and there is all the reason in the world, that those that enter into union, and communion with God, should be holy in (q) 1 cor: 3: 17 heart, and spirit, and in (r) 1 Pet: 1: 15. life and conversation. 5. It is called a holy Covenant, because nothing works more upon men, to make them holy, than the Covenant of grace; for the promises are of a sanctifying nature, therforesaith the (s) 2 Cor. 7.1 Apostle, Having these promises let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness; And in (t) Ro. 6.15. another place saith he, What, shall we sinne because we are not under the Law, but under Grace? God forbidden; (u) Tit. 3.4.5. Rom. 12.1 Love, Grace, and Mercy, leave the strongest engagements on Saints to be holy. Lastly, it is an (w) Gen. 17.7. Jer. 32.40. Heb. 13 20. Rev. 16 6. It is called Berith Melek, a Covenant of Salt, nam sal à corruptione conservat. everlasting Covenant, as (before you heard) it was made from everlasting, so it is to everlasting; for God (x) Ps. 105.8 remembers his Covenant for ever, the word he commanded to a thousand generations: Consider he that made it, is the (y) Is. 40.28. everlasting God; the motive that moved him to make it, was his (z) Jer. 31, 3 everlasting love, the righteousness upon which it was established, is an (a) Dan. 9 24 everlasting righteousness: yea all the legacies, and blessings thereof, are everlasting; as (b) Heb. 8.12 everlasting pardon, (c) Isa. 54.8. everlasting kindness, (d) Ps. 100.5. everlasting mercy, (e) Isa 35.10 everlasting joy, and (f) 2 Thes. 2.16. consolation, and everlasting (g) joh. 3.36 life, and (h) Isa. 45.17 salvation. Q. Did God remember, and perform the Covenant of grace to believers in all ages? A. Yea sure, the Lord was (i) 2 Kin. 13 23. gracious unto them, had compassion on them, and respect unto them because of his Covenant; as it is (k) Ps. 111.5 See Exod. 6.5. Luk. 1 72. said, he was (or will be) ever mindful of his Covenant. Ob. But than it was to such as did keep his Covenant, Psal. 103.18. A. Nay, Though they like (l) Hos. 6.7. See the margin. Adam had transgressed his Covenant, and (m) Eze. 16.59.60. Note v. 61 saith God not by thy Covenant i. e. the Law. Jer. 31.32. See Psal. 8.31. with 34. despised his oath, yet nevertheless, saith he, I will remember my Covenant with thee in the days of thy youth; (i. e. when God first took them to be a people, and made a Covenant with Abraham) and I will establish unto thee an everlasting Covenant. God is so far from breaking his former Covenant with men (when they sin against him) that he will rather renew it, yea add, and make a second to confirm it. Ob. But God saith (of the Israelites) They continued not in my Covenant, therefore I regarded them not, Heb. 8.9. A. By that Covenant, is to be understood the Law, (or Covenant of works) and by those Israelites the carnal Israelites, that were under that Covenant, and not under the Covenant of grace: and such that are not Gods spiritual people, nor under his special Covenant, he doth not regard, Heb. 8.6, 7, 8, 9 Ps. 106.43. with v. 46. Ob. It's true, God said to the Israelites, if their uncircumcised hearts were humbled, than he would remember his Covenant with Jacob, etc. Leu. 26.42. A. This was to the Jews in general, and it was but the outward part of the Covenant, concerning the land of Canaan; Leu. 26.43 44. but yet mark the 43. and 44 verses of that Chapter, They despised his Judgements, and abhorred his Statutes: and yet for all (saith God) I will not cast him away, neither will I abhor them to destroy them utterly, and to break my Covenant with them; for I am the Lord their God: But I will for their sakes remember the Covenant of their Ancestors. Here, though they were very fare from performing the condition of the Covenant, yet God was further from breaking his Covenant; and though there was nothing in them to move God to keep his Covenant, yet he looks on their (n) i e. Abraham, Isaac, and Jasob. Ancestors. Q. Did the believers under the Law in their distresses and miseries look upon that Covenant? A. Yea sure, they did (o) 2 Chron. 16.15. Neh. 9.32 look upon it, and it was their (p) Dan. 9.4 Neh. 1.5. strongest fort for to fly unto, and their surest Basis and foundation, to depend upon, and their (q) jer. 14.21 Psa. 74.20. chiefest argument with God in prayer. Q Was the Covenant of grace that believers were under, before the coming of Christ (in the flesh) and the Covenant of grace, which believers are under since (or now in the days of the Gospel,) one and the same Covenant? A. Yes sure, it was one and the same Covenant; which 1. will plainly appear, if you compare the promises thereof as they are set down in the Old Testament, with the promises thereof as they are set down in the New; As for example, compare Gen. 12.3. with Acts 2.15. and Gal. 3.8. and Leu. 26.12. with Heb. 8.12. and Psal. 32.1. with Rom. 4.6, 7. These with other instances, show it was the same Covenant. 2. It must be the same Covenant, or else they under the Law had been saved one way, and we another; but it is not so, for they were saved by the same (q) Deut. 33.29. Isa. 33.22. Rom. 12.10. Lord as we are saved by, (even (r) Act. 15.10 11. Jesus Christ) therefore it is said that Abraham (s) joh. 8.56 saw Christ's day, and rejoiced, and that the (t) Act. 26.6.7. twelve Tribes served God with hopes to obtain the promise. 3. Yea the same Gospel, and righteousness was preached unto (w) Heb. 4.2 1 Pet. 4.6. Rom. 3.21 Gal. 3.8. them as is preached unto us: for as I said before, the Ceremonial law was a glass (though a dark one) wherein Christ was seen; so they had many pure (x) Rom. 1.2 Gospel's promises which they did see, (y) Heb. 11.13 believe, and embrace, and doubtless were heirs, and (z) Heb. 11.33 partakers thereof, as well as we. And therefore we read of the (a) Tit. 1.4. common faith, and (b) jude v. 3 common salvation, (so called, not because it was common to every man and woman in the world) but because it was the same in all ages, as well before Christ as since. Ob. If it bade been the same Covenant, the Apostle would not have called them two Covenants as he doth, Heb. 8. A. Note, that the Apostle doth not there call the Covenant of grace before Christ, and the Covenant of grace since, two Covenants; but the Covenant of works, or the ten Commandments, he calls the first Covenant, which Covenant, (c) Heb. 8.9. saith the Apostle, the Lord made with your forefathers when he brought them out of the land of Egypt, which is very plain to be no other than the ten (d) jer. 31.31.32. Commandments; for the Covenant of grace was made with Abraham four hundred and thirty years, before the Israelites were brought out of the land of Egypt, therefore it could not be meant of that Covenant, of necessity therefore the Apostle here by two Covenants, meaneth not two Covenants of grace, but the Covenant of works, and the Covenant of grace, or the Law, and the Gospel. Q. If the Covenant of grace here spoken of, be the same Covenant with that made before the Law; why then doth the Apostle call it a new Covenant? he might rather have called it the old Covenant, than the new. A. It is called a new Covenant, not because it was then begun to be made, for it was before of old time, as (e) Eccl. 1.10 Solomon speaks in another case; But it is called new: 1. Because it was manifested and renewed, and so is called the new Covenant, as Christ is called a (f) Herald 10.20 new way, love, a (g) 1 joh. 2.7 8. new Commandment; the old heart a (h) Ez. 36.26 new heart; the Moon a (i) Col. 2.16 new Moon: Christ was the way from everlasting, love a duty from the beginning, the heart had a being, and the Moon a form: but they are said to be new, in respect of manifestation, and renovation: even so the Covenant of grace is now since Christ was made flesh, more (k) Ro. 16.15 2 Cor. 3.11 Heb. 9.8. plainly and clearly revealed, and the great, and glorious mysteries that were before held forth in Ceremonies and shadows, are now brought to light. God's bosom is more opened, his Cabinet of Jewels unlocked, his everlasting grace, and mercy, his eternal love and pity, his unspeakable goodness, and glory, are all brought out to clear and public view; and his Covenant is now drawn and written in such fair and great Characters, so plainly, and exquisitely, that they that run may read, if they have but the least spark of spiritual, and heavenly light in them. 2. It is called a new Covenant, becauseall old things that did belong unto it, are now done away, as the Priests sacrifices, Altar, washing, and divers Ordinances, which were mere appendices to the Covenant, and to continue no longer then till (l) Eph. 2.15 Christ his death, or at furthest till his (m) Cant. 2.15. & 4.6. coming in the Spirit, called the (n) Heb. 9.10 time of Reformation. As the heavens and earth are said to be (o) Isa. 65.17 new, when the state of them are but altered, and the Church said to be a (p) 1 Cor. 5.7 new lump, when unprofitable, and obstructing members are cast out. So the Covenant is called new, because of the altering and changing the administration thereof, and by lopping off, and casting away those troublesome, shadowy branches, the Ceremonies, which did eclipse and darken the body of the Covenant. 3. It was called a new Covenant, because it was then (q) Before Christ came in the flesh, believers had a little of the first fruits of the Gospel, but the harvest thereof was reserved till after his coming, joh. 4.35, 36. perfected, and completed; and as we call that a new house which is newly finished, though the foundation of it, and a great part of the structure were laid long before, as the last Temple in Jerusalem was begun above forty years before it was completed and finished: so was this Covenant of grace near four thousand years between the first making of it with Adam, r joh. 2.20 and the completing of it by Jesus Christ. Mark the word in Heb. 8.8. Behold the days come (saith the Lord) when I will make a new Covenant with the house of Israel, so it is in the English; but it is in the Greek, (s) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same word is translated finished Rom. 9.28 ended, Math. 7.28 luk. 4.13. fulfilled, Mar. 13.4. and I will finish or perfect for the house of Israel, and the house of Judah the new Covenant. This Scripture proves that the Covenant was before begun, and in the days of the Gospel finished; also there is another excellent truth in it, That God will finish this Covenant for the house of Israel and Judah, (sci. all the Jews) at their next Call and Conversion, which I shall speak of afterwards. Lastly, it is called a new Covenant, because it was confirmed in a new manner, even by the (t) Dan. 9.2 death of Jesus Christ, and by his (u) Herald 10 15 Gal. 5.5. Spirit; also by new Ordinances; to wit, (w) 1 Pet. 3.21. Baptism doth save us i e. seals salvation to us, as Noah's Ark, and his temporal deliverance, were signs of Christ, & eternal salvation. Baptism; and the (x) 1 Cor. 11 24.26. Lords Supper. Q. Is the new Covenant, and the new Testament one and the same? A. Yes they are (y) Berith in Hebrew, & Diathcke in Greck signifies both a Covenant, and Testament Testamentum quasi Tesles mentis, the witness of the mind. one, and the same, (and the Covenant or Testament of Christ is but the will of Christ) only since the death of Christ it may more fitly and properly be called a Testament, than a Covenant; being a Testament is the last will of one, and therein men use to bequeath all their Le gacies, and dispose of all that they have to give. Also in Covenants there be many Ifs and Conditions; but in a Testament all bequeathed Legacies are absolute. Lastly, What is made before unto men by Covenant, is afterwards strongly, unchangeably, and unalterably confirmed and assured, by a man's last Will and Testament; Even so, the Covenant of grace was converted, (if I may so term it) into a Testament by Christ, and all his Legacies, put into this Testament, in which, he freely, and absolutely conveys all his estate, riches, benefits, blessings, and merits, to be divided, distributed, and disposed among his poor friends, the children of men, (that believe in him.) And that this Testament might be of force, Christ the Testator dies, (otherwise the Testament (z) Heb. 8.16 17. could not be of force) and the holy Spirit is (a) Joh. 16.13.14. appointed by Christ, as Executor to see this his will performed. Q. Was there no necessity for Christ to die, save only to confirm the Covenant? A. Yes, there were many other ends and reasons of Christ his death. Q. What are they? A. First, To (b) Lu. 24.44 fulfil the Scriptures, viz. the Ceremonies, (c) Mat 26.56 Prophecies, and (d) Mat. 5.17 Commandments, or moral Law; and that this was a main end of Christ's death it clearly appears, by our Saviour's (e) Mat 26.54 own words, (when Peter would have defended him with the sword) but how then, saith Christ to him, shall the Scriptures be fulfiled: (f) Lu. 24.44 joh. 19.36 again, all things, saith he, must be fulfiled that are written in the Law of Moses, in the Prophets, and in the Psalms concerning me. Q. How did Christ by his death fulfil the Ceremonial Law? A. The Ceremonial Law, which consisted in types and shadows, as in slaying and offering of sacrifices, in shedding of blood, when Christ who was the (g) Ich. 1.7. truth here is put in opposition to ceremonies. truth, and substance of them, suffered, they were expired, finished, & executed (in which sense, the word fulfilled is (h) Act. 13.25 Rev. 15.8. taken) yea, the whole bulk, and body of that law with all that belonged thereunto was (as I have hinted before) so absolutely and perfectly (i) Eph. 2.15, the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies destroyed. taken away and (k) Col. 2.14 nailed to Christ's cross, that those Ceremonies were afterwards to be looked upon (in respect of observance) as if they never had been at all, and no more to be (l) Col. 2.20.21, 22. by ordinances is meant the ceremonies. Heb. 9.1.20. used, then if they had never been commanded by God. Obj. If they were so done away by the death of Christ, why had they not been put out of the Bible? A. They are not left in the bible, that men may retain and use those Ceremonies, now in Gospel days, (as Prelatical and Demi-Jewish-Priests did and still do maintain, viz. a material Temple or Church, therefore Temple or Church-worship, Altars, therefore offerings, and sacrifices; Piests, therefore Tithes and Oblation) but they are left that Jews and Gentiles may compare the Type, with the Antitype, that they might believe. Likewise, to show the great difference, between the administration of the Law, which the Jews were under, and the administration of the Gospel, which the Gentiles are now under, and that we Gentiles may praise God for our freedom from such. Obj. If they were done away by the death of Christ, why then did the Apostles after his death use any of them? A. 1. The Apostles did use but very few of them, and that very seldom, and but for a short time, neither then to allow of them, or confirm them, but partly because that the Jewith people, were not as yet (n) Ac: 13.45, 46, 47. rejected nor unchurched, and partly, because of their (o) 1 cor. 9.20, 21, 22. weakness, hoping thereby to win them. But we do not find that the Apostles did ever do this, among the Gentiles, as I remember, but once, that (p) ga. 2.12.13 Peter did conform out of fear, and dissimulation, and then Paul reproves him (q) v. 11. & 14. publicly, and that justly too, for it. 2. The Apostles did both (r) Act: 15.6, 7, 10, 12, 19, 20. jointly, and (s) Ac: 17: 24 & 7.48. severally (t) Ac: 21.21. teach, and (u) Ac: 21.25 write against the observation of those Ceremonies, making the (w) 2 cor: 11: 14. with Gal: 6: 12. & Phil: 3.2 teachers thereof false, and the (x) Gal: 5: 2. & 4: 9, 11. observers thereof faith less. Obj. Nay, the Apostles were so fare from taking away all the Ceremonies, that at a public Assembly, they rather establish some of them, Act: 15.29. as blood, and things strangled, and things offered to Idols, they do prohibit to be eaten, which things were Ceremonial and prohibited in that Law. A. 1. You are to understand that the Church of Antioch (and some other Churches, to whom the Apostles wrote and sent their decrees) consisted both of Jews, and Gentiles, and so were guilty of giving offence each to other, as some by Fornication, others by eating things offered to Idols, things strangled, and blood. The Apostles for the reconciling of them each to other, and likewise to subdue sin amongst them, join eating of things offered to Idols, things strangled, and blood, being now but things indifferent, with Fornication, which was absolutely evil, that so both parties, without upbraiding each other, might close in love and eschew sin. Note also that in three Greek copies there is this added at the end of the (e) Staphanus Greek Testament 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. b. 1 so after the word fornication in the 20 verse. 20 verse, that whatsoever ye would not have done to you, do ye not to others. 2. Those decrees (concerning meat offered to Idols, things strangled, and blood) did not then bind their consciences: For doubtless they might have eaten thereof without sin, in case they did not offend others by eating, much less doth it bind Christians now: Therefore be not scrupulous in this, but read the (f) Ro: 14: 14 1 Cor: 8: 8. 1 Tim: 4.5. Act: 10: 14, 15. These Scriptures show that all things edible may be eaten now in Gospel's days without sin. Scriptures that are sufficient to resolve you herein. Q. How did Christ fulfil the Prophecies by his death? A. He (z) So the word is taken in Psal. 20.4. 1 Kin. 2.27 made good those Prophecies that foretold his death; as for example, compare Zach. 11.12. with Matth. 27.3. and Esa. 50.6. with Matth. 26.67. and Psal. 69.21. with Matth. 27.34. Esa. 53.12. with 22.37 and Psa. 22.18. and Mat. 27.35. These and several other paralleled Scriptures, do plainly show that Christ's sufferings were a true and lively exposition of the Prophets, and that the words of the Prophets, without variation, or contradiction, were true in him. Q But how could it possibly be, that the Jews, who knew all these Prophecies did not see them fulfilled in Christ? A. Doubtless, that (a) 2 Thes. 2.10.11. Scripture was verified in them, Because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved, God sent them strong delusions, that they should believe a lie; they partly (b) Mar. 13.15 shut their eyes against the truth, and partly (c) Joh. 12.40 Esa. 6.8. God blinded their eyes, and hardened their hearts, and partly the (d) 2 Cor. 4.4 Devil blinded their minds, that they could not understand, and believe. 2. The Jews did overlook Christ's state of humiliation, and looked for him to come in power, and great glory, to deliver (e) Luk. 24.21 them out of the hands of their outward enemies, which doubtless will be the manner of his next coming for their conversion and restauration, spoken of, Mark. 13.26, 27. Matth. 24.30. compared with Zach. 13.10. and Rev. 1.7. Ob. But did not the Jews know him to be the Christ, and did they sin ignorantly, or knowingly, and maliciously? A. Without question many, or most of them sinned ignorantly, as (f) Tim. 1.13 Paul (who was one of them) said, because I sinned ignorantly, I obtained mercy; and as the Apostle (g) 1 Cor. 2.8 else where saith, If they had known him, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory; yet it is likely that some of the Priests, and Pharisees, sinned (h) Joh. 9.41 knowingly, (i) Mat. 12.31. wilfully, and (k) Mat. 28.11, 12, 13, 14, 15. maliciously. Q. How did Christ fulfil the Moral Law, (or ten Commandments) by his death? A. He did (l) So the word fulfil is taken Ps. 145.19 Ro. 13.14 satisfy and perform, for men, what the Law could require, and exact from them, and so became the (m) Ro. 10.3 end of the Law, for righteousness, or Justification, to every one that believeth; and so (n) Gal. 3.13 redeemed, and freed them from the curse of the Law, by being made a curse for them; (this I have hinted before, and I handle more at large afterwards in this Treatise.) But I come to the second end of Christ's death: Remember the first was to fulfil the Scriptures. Secondly, The second end, or reason of Christ's death, was to (o) Heb. 9 16. 1 Joh. 3.5. take away sins, for as under the Law, sins were not so much as (p) Leu. ch. 4 with Heb. 9.22. typically and seemingly pardoned, without shedding of the blood of those beasts and sacrifices (that did signify Christ) so it was (q) Heb. 10.4 impossible that men's sins should be done away really and actually, without the shedding of Christ's own precious (r) Heb. 13.12. blood, and the offering up of his pure and perfect (s) Heb. 10.5, 6, 8, 10, 11, 12, and 7.27. & 9.14. body. Q What do you mean by the blood of Christ? A. I mean not only, nor chief, that natural, and material blood, which came out of Christ's body, when it was (t) Jch. 20.25 nailed to the Cross, or when it was (u) Joh. 19 34. pierced by the Soldiers; but by Christ's blood, is meant his (w) Ro. 3.25 and 5 9 Mat. 27.24 death, and whole sufferings. Q Why then is it called the blood of Christ, and not the death and sufferings of Christ? A. 1. Because that the blood is the (x) Gen. 9.4 life, or the (y) Leu. 17.14 life is in the blood, and when the blood is shed and lost, the life is gone: Even so here, Christ's blood, being as it were the fountain of his natural life, and the pouring out of his blood, being a special part of his sufferings, Synecdoche. it is put here (by a figure) for his whole sufferings. 2. The blood of Christ is so often mentioned by the Apostles, (for the whole sufferings of Christ) because that most of those Epistles where there is mention made of Christ's blood, as the Epistle to the Hebrews, Peter and John's first Epistles, they were written to the Jews, who were acquainted with the shedding, offering, and sprinkling of the blood of the Sacrifices under the Law, and it is an usual thing with the Apostles to retain many (z) As Sanctuary, Tabernacle, Altar, Sacrifice. Heb. 8.2. & 13.10.15 Old Testament-words in their writings, which are to be spiritually, and not literally understood. But the death of Christ, and the sufferings of Christ are also frequently mentioned in the Scriptures as well as his blood, and in the same sense. Q. What sins, and whose sins did Christ take away by his death? A. All the sins of all those, whether Jew's, or Gentiles, that (a) Ro. 3.25 Heb. 2.15. did believe, (b) Act. 13.39. do believe, or (c) Ro. 11.23 shall believe in him. Q. But did not Jesus Christ take away the sins of all, as well the sins of those that do not believe, d Ro. 8.33. as the sins of those that do believe? A. Though I would be cautious and tender, in limiting, restraining, or stinting the death of Christ, and the efficacy of his merits, or in censuring such as hold and teach universal Redemption, (if they do it out of a desire, and conscience to exalt Christ, in the riches of his grace) yet to me it appears that Christ hath not taken away the sins of those that believe not, but die in unbelief; and that by these Reasons: Reas. 1. If Christ hath taken away their sins, than nothing can be laid to their charge; for what can be laid to the charge of any but sin? So that take away the sin, and you acquit the sinner. Ob. Christ hath taken away the sin of Adam from all, so that his sin is not laid to the charge of any to their condemnation. A. 1. If that were so, than all children that die before they act and commit sin must needs be saved. Also that denies and destroys Election; But, 2. If that were granted, yet it would not avail you, for you must hold that Christ hath taken away all the actual sins of all men, and not only that virtual sin of Adam: else your Objection hath no force in it. Ob. Christ hath taken away the sins of all men which they have committed against the first Covenant, and those sins are no more imputed unto them; neither are they damned for those sins, but for their unbelief only. Sometimes you say, that children did not sin at all in Adam, and so were never guilty of that sin; than you acknowledge that they were guilty, A plain contradiction. but that Christ took away that guilty from all, now you say that Christ took away all sins but unbeleif, and that men are damned only for that sin. A. 1. The Scripture doth no where say, that Christ took away some of a man's sins, and not all, or all his sins save unbelief, or that God pardons some of a man's sins and not all, No, the Scripture speaks (e) Tit. 2: 14. Jer: 33: 8, Mic: 7.29. contrary. 2. Men are not damned for Unbelief only, but for (f) Mat 25: 41 uncharitableness, (g) Ro: 1.32. covetousness, malice, hardness of heart, etc. And God saith, he will give to every man (h) Ec. 12.14 2 Cor: 5.10 according to his works, and if unbelief be the only cause of condemnation, then consequently, all the Heathens which have not the Gospel are saved. For unbelief is a sin against the Gospel, for neither the law nor the creatures (Sun, Moon, Stars, etc.) do teach faith in Christ as in a Mediator. Nay, if unbelief doth damn men (as indeed it doth, but not only) than it is a wonder that Christ would not take away that sin with the rest, but suffer so many millions to perish for not dying for the sin, or for want of giving them the grace of faith. Obj. You say the Scripture doth not mention the taking away of some sins and not all, doth not the Apostle say that Christ by means of death made redemption for the sins that were against the first Testament, Heb. 9.15, A. The text is not sins against the first Testament but under the first Testament, and the meaning of that Scripture seems to be this, that it was Christ that did make satisfaction for the sins of those that lived under the Law, or first Testament, as well as for the sins of those that lived since, which the Apostle (i) Ro. 3.25 elsewhere calls sins past, or if otherwise you understand this Scripture thus, that Christ by his death did make satisfaction for the sins of those that did believe, which they committed whilst they were under the Law or first Testament, but in that text he doth not say, the sins of all those that were under the first Testament. Obj. But Christ saith, all sin shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies, mat. 12.31 wherewith soever they shall blaspheme, but he that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost shall never have forgiveness, so that here is no sin unpardoned but unbelief. A. 1. The meaning is not, that all sins committed against the father and against the Son are forgiven unto men, and shall not be imputed unto them, but that those sins are pardonable: but they that blaspheme against the holy ghost (especially against knowledge, Heb. 10.29 and thereby do despite unto the spirit of grace) these cannot be pardoned, 1 joh. 5.16.17. for they sin, as the Apostle speaks, the sin unto death. 2. Blasphemy is not unbelife (though not without unbelief) for the word signifies (m) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so translated Eph. 4.31. evil speaking, and the Jews blasphemed against the holy Ghost, by saying, that Christ cast out devils by Beelzebub, when he cast them out by the spirit of God, and upon this occasion Christ did (n) Mat: 12.24: 31. speak these words. Obj. If that were the meaning, than Paul could not have been saved, for be blasphemed. A. Though Paul blasphemed, yet it was not against the holy Ghost, but against the (o) Act: 26.9. name of Jesus, and this also he did (p) Tim. 1.13 ignorantly. Obj. But sure, unbelief is the only cause of damnation, for Christ saith, this is the condemnation, Joh. 3.19. A. It is not denied but that unbelief is a cause of damnation (yea sure a main cause) but it is not the only cause, and that place you cite doth not speak at all of unbelief, but of loving darkness, and sure ignorance is no less (q) 2 The: 1.8 sin, neither will have less punishment than unbelief, for did men (r) ps. 9: 10. know Christ they would believe in him: So much for the first Reason. 2 Reason, If that were true that Christ did take away the sins of all those that die in unbelief, then sure it will be great injustice in God to punish men for the same sins, that he had punished his son for before, to imprison the surety and to exact the utmost of him, and then to imprison the debtor for the same debt, and to keep him in perpetual durance and torment for the same debt, is a thing unheard of among just men, God under the Law did require but an eye, for an eye, and a tooth, for a tooth; Ex: 21.24. And sure under the Gospel he will not be more rigid, as to require the life of his son, and the life of a sinner for the same disobedience. No, no, God saith that Christ shall (s) Is: 53.11 see of the travel of his soul and be satisfied: sure it would not satisfy Christ, to die for millions, and to enjoy scarce thousands; or to purchase all, and to enjoy but the least part. Obj. Though their sins were laid on Christ, and he punished for them, yet they are not pardoned unless men believe. A. Sure Christ would not undergo punishment for men, and suffer them to be damned for ever, for want of giving them faith to believe it. For a man that will undergo hanging to save another from hanging, will not deny if the poor prisoner be in the Goal and cannot come out, vide contra Heb: 9.12. & 10.14. to go in and help him out. This is to make Christ's redemption but a partial, and not a perfect redemption. Again, if Christ damns men only for not believing, than he damns them either for what they cannot do, or for what they can do, if you say they cannot believe, than you reflect on Christ for damning them for what they cannot do: if you say they can believe of themselves, than you make Christ a liar who (a) Joh: 15.5. saith without him they can do nothing. Obj. But Christ offers faith to all. Ans. Suppose he did so, yet that is not enough, for he must not only offer faith, but give faith, therefore saith the Apostle, when he speaks of faith, and (b) Eph 2: 8. Phil, 1: 29. that not of yourselves, but it is the gift of God, here faith is excluded from saving (as it is man's act,) as well as works. 3 Reason, If Christ hath taken away the sins of all, than he hath reconciled all to God, for nothing but sin hindered reconciliation, and the Scripture saith, that the (c) 2 Cor. 5.19 Ro. 11.15. world (which word is not there to be taken generally for every one in the world) was reconciled to God, by the death of his son, as well as their sins taken away by his death. Obj. Yes, Christ hath reconciled all, but what then? A. Then all shall be saved, for the Apostle (d) Ro. 5.10. saith, If when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his son, how much more shall we be saved by his life? (e) Col: 1, 20 21. In another place he saith, And you that were sometimes alienated, and enemies in your minds by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled, in the body of his flesh through death, but what to do? Mark! to present you holy and unblamcable and unreprovable in his sight. Obj. Oh but the Apostle speaks in these places of believers, but in the other, of the world. A. That Epistle to the Corinthians was written to believers, as well as the other two, and the emphasis and strength of the thing, doth not lie in the word WORLD, though afterwards I clear that word also, but in the word reconciled. Consider therefore whether there be more persons reconciled, then saved, and whether salvation be not as large and as sure as reconciliation, for certainly if God be at peace with men, he cannot damn them. Obj. vide Is: 53.5. Ro. 5.1, 2 Col: 1.20. All things in earth are said to be reconciled to God, but all things in earth are not saved. A. There is difference between things, and persons; and as all things (that are figuratively said to be reconciled) are not saved, so none of them are damned. The fourth and last Reason, (to omit many others) that Christ hath not taken away the sins of all, are the words of Christ himself, his Prophets, and Apostles. As for example, Christ saith, This is my blood of the new Testament which is shed for many, if he had intended it for all, f mat 26.28 sure he would then have told it to his Disciples plainly, this is shed for all (g) Joh: 17.9. I pray not for the world, sure he would have prayed for those that he shed his blood for (h) Joh: 8.21. ye shall die in your sins, which if he had taken away, he would not have so said. (i) Joh: 10.11 I lay down my life for the sheep, and for my (k) and 15.13 friends. So the words of the Prophets, (l) Is: 53.5. The chastisement of our peace was upon him, and by his (m) ver. 11. stripes we are healed, He shall justify man, for he shall bear their iniquities, (n) ver: 12. he bore the sins of many, and made intercession for the transgressors, here is plainly held forth, that those for whom Christ was wounded, they are healed, those that he died for, they are justified, and those for whom he poured out his soul, he interceded for, and as another (o) Dan. 9.24 Prophet prophesied of Christ, that he should finish the transgression and make an end of sins, and make reconciliation for iniquity, and bring in everlasting righteousness. And to this agree the words of the Apostles, (p) Ro. 4.25. He, viz. Christ, died for our sins, and risen again for our justification, (q) 2 cor. 5.21 be was made sin for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. So saith another Apostle, (r) 1 Pet. 3.18. Christ hath once suffered, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, Hence it may be inferred, that those whose sins were imputed to Christ, his righteousness was imputed to them; and those for whom he died, he brought them (or reconciled them) to God, and justified them. Now that men may have Christ's righteousness imputed to them, and they reconciled to God, and justified, and yet be afterwards damned, the Scriptures do not prove, but clean contrary, as for example, (s) Rom: 4.6. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth righteousness, etc. (t) Chap. 5.9 much more being now justified by his blood we shall be saved from wrath through him, and (u) Cham 8.30 whom he justified them he also glorified, See further, Mat. 1.21. Heb. 9.28. Rev. 5.9. Obj. Though Christ speaks there of shedding his blood for many, yet by many may be meant all. A. It is true, the word many seems to be taken for all in two places of Scripture, viz. Dan. 12.1. Rom. 5.19. and in no more as I find, yet in our Saviour's language, who spoke plainest, though in the New Testament we find him himself use the word near 20 times; yet never in that sense, for all. Obj. But in other Scriptures Christ is said to die for all, as 2 Cor. 5.15. 1 Tim. 2.6. Christ gave himself a ransom for all. A. 1. The word all is not to be always taken for every one, but sometimes for many, as (w) Ps: 118.10 All nations compassed me about, All Judea and all (x) Mat: 3.5. Mark: 1.5. See more Zach. 8.10 Ioh: 8.2. Act: 2.47. Act: 1.1. the Region round about Jordan, are said to go out to John and to be baptised of him. It cannot be thought that all Nations in the World compassed the Prophet round about, but many Nations, or that every particular man, woman, and child in Judea were baptised of John, for it is (y) Luk: 7.30 said expressly that the Pharisees and Lawyers were not baptised of him. 2. The word All is very often taken in Scripture for all kind; as Paul (z) 1 Tim. 2.1 exhorteth, that supplication, prayer and intercession be made for all men, that is, men of all sorts, and degrees, as well Rulers, as others. (a) Act: 7.22 Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, that is, in all kind of wisdom (b) Ro: 14.2. One beleiveth that bee may eat all things, that is, all manner of things (c) Mat: 4.23. Christ healed all diseases; that is, all manner of diseases, 3 All, is restrained oft in Scripture to God's peculiar people, joh. 12.32 saith Christ, I will draw all men to me; that is, * Ioh: 6.45. Isa: 54.13. all that the father gave him. They shall be all taught of God; not all the world sure, but all God's people. I (d) Act: 2.7. will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; this cannot be meant of all the wicked. (e) 1 Thes: 2.15 They please not God, and are contrary to all men; that is, all good men. And sometimes the word all, is to be understood of all wicked men, as Christ saith (f) mat: 10.22 ye shall be hated of all men for my name sake; that is, of all wicked men. Hereby you see how the word All is taken variously; and therefore it is to be limited and determined to persons, or things, according as the text will bear. Obj. But you have answered nothing to the texts before cited. A, Now I come more particularly, to answer those texts, the Apostle saith, that if one died for all, then were all dead, and that hedyed for all. 1. This place must be meant of all those to whom the Apostle did write this, 2 Cor. 5.15, opened, or of all those that Christ risen again for; because the Apostle joins Christ's death and his resurrection together, but unto him which died for them and risen again. Also in several otherplaces, as Ro. 8.34. It is Christ that died, yearather that is risen again, so Ro. 4.25. He was delivered for our offences, and risen again for our justification. 2. The Apostles scope here, is not to declare for whom Christ died, but that those for whom he died should live to him, as Paul writes * Tit. 2.11. elsewhere, The grace of God which bringeth salvation hath appeared unto all men, teaching them to deny ungodliness, &c here the Apostles end is, not to show that the grace of God hath appeared to every man in the world, but that those to whom this grace had appeared, it appeared for this end, And this, with what hath been declared before concerning the word all, may serve to answer the other text in 1 Tim. 2.6. He gave himself a ransom for all, that is clearly to be understood, 1 Tim. 2.6. opened. for all sorts of men, as the first and second verses declare: or all that are ransomed are ransomed by Christ, as it is said, All may prophesis one by one, here the word all, is not meant of every member in the Church, 1 cor. 14.31 but of all those that have the spirit of prophecy; in like manner here, Christ was made a ransom for all, that is, for all those for whom Christ intended to give his life. Obj. But as in Adam all dye, so in Christ shall all be made alive, 1 Cor. 15.22. A. That is, all shall be raised from the dead at the general resurrection as the 21 ver. plainly shows, 1 cor. 15.22 opened. for as by man came death, so by man also came the resurrection of the dead, and the main scope of the Chapter is concerning the general resurrection, and not concerning Christ's death; further note, that this Scripture is very impertinently urged for universal redemption, for it tends to universal salvation, rather than universal redemption. Obj. But the Apostle saith, Christ tasted death for every man, Heb. 2.9. A, The true meaning of that Scripture seems to be this, that Christ by the grace of God (or power and goodness of God up holding him) tasted death above any other man, that is, his sufferings were greater than any other man's sufferings, and so the Greek may be (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is taken for any, as well as for all, Act: 10.14. Ro. 3.20. 1 Cor: 1.29. and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies above, as well as for 1 Cor: 4.6. Luk: 16.11 and that with a genitive case (1 Cor: 15 29.) as it is in this text translated, either above any man, or (b) 2 cor: 11.23. Gal. 1.14. more than any man: and our Saviour's words, to John and James, import so much, for saith he, can you drink of the cup that I drink of? or be baptised with the baptism that I am baptised with? Importing that it was impossible for them, or any others, to bear such sufferings as he was to bear. 2. Every man is to be taken here as in other Scriptures, either for many, or for those that are intended (as I said before) in the text; for instance, (c) Cant. 3.8. Every man had his sword on his thigh. (d) mic. 4.4 Every man shall sit under his Vine. Then (e) 1 Cor. 4.5. every man shall have praise of God. Every man in the world had not a sword to wear, nor a Vine to fit under, neither, shall every man have praise of God. These, with (f) See Ez. 33.10. Zac: 3.10. Ioh: 1.9 Rom. 3.4. 1 Cor. 7.2.20, 24. many moresuch Scriptures, declare that every man, is not taken for every one in the world, indefinitely, & particularly. 3. Let it be granted, that Christ tasted death for every man, and that all men have some benefit by the death of Christ, as I believe they have their natural lives, the enjoyment of the creatures, and the like, which they could not have had without Christ (Adam having lost all by his sin) yet it doth not follow, that if Christ tasted death for every man, that therefore he suffered the wrath of God for every man, and the punishment due to all for their sins. Christ might taste death for all in general, but drink the cup of sufferings to the bottom, only for his chosen seed in particular, as it is said (g) mat 27.34 he tasted the vinegar mingled with gall, but be would not drink of it (and may there not some mystery be held out thereby?) So some (h) Heb. 6.5. are said to taste of the heavenly gift, and yet such were without Christ. But Fourthly, and lastly, there is enough in the Chapter itself to clear the text, and to show both the end and extent of Christ's death, viz. to make reconciliation for, and to sanctify and save those; whom he calls his brethren and children, ver. 11, 12, 13. Obj. You said before that Christ gave himself for his sheep, and for his friends, true; But not only for them; for be said that bee would give his flesh for the life of the world, Joh. 6.51. A. 1. By world, in that text, cannot be meant all the world, those that are damned, as well as those that are saved: for then either all the world should be saved, or else Christ miss and failed to obtain the end of his death; for he said, he would give his flesh for the life of the world; it is not probable that Christ did intent to give it for the world, and yet that the world should never have it, or partake of it, as one of the Universalifts saith; his words are these: Tho. More in his book Christ redeemed the world of mankind, satisfied God's justice, obtained a way of salvation for every man, but never intended that the outward act, should put every man in possession of pardon, or state of Justification or Salvation. This is very strange, that Christ should do that for men which he did never intent they should be the better for; will a man pay another's debt for him, and yet never intent that it should be imputed to the debtor, sure the debtor is no way engaged to such a pay master. 2. By the world in that text, and in several other places, is meant either the Gentiles in distinction, and opposition to the Jews (as clearly appears if you) compare, Matth. 28.19. with Mark. 16.15. In Matthew it is, Go and preach the Gospel to all Nations. But in Mark it is, Go ye into all the world; so Rom. 11.15. For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world; the Apostle means by the word them, the Jews, and by the word world, the Gentiles, as is most plain in the 11. and 12. verses; Through their fall (saith he) salvation is come to the Gentiles; again, if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; so that there is nothing clearer, then that by the world he means the Gentiles in distinction and opposition to the Jews. Also this is to be observed, that the Jews under the Law, were the (i) Ex. 12.19 Deut 23.2 only Church, and the Gentiles, or other Nations were counted the world, or (k) Leu. 26.33. Psal. 79.1. Heathens, even as now in the days of the Gospel, believers are accounted the (l) Act. 2.47 1 Cor. 14.23. Church, and unbelievers the (m) joh. 14 17.22. and 17.9. 1 Cor. 11.10.12. world. 3. By the world, may be meant the Elect and chosen of God, among the Jews and Gentiles, both those that are actual and real believers, or those whom God doth intent to bring to believe, and these are called the world, partly because by nature they do partake of the corruptions of the world, and partly because they are taken out of Jews and Gentiles; but especially because they are the better part of the world, as the Apostles are called the (n) Mat. 5.14 light of the world. Ob. But where are the Elect called the world in Scripture? A. In several places, as 2 Cor. 5.19. God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing to them their trespasses. These cannot be reprobates, for he saith, their sins are not imputed to them: So Ro. 4. 13. for the promise that he should be heir of the world; by the world is here meant the (o) Ro. 4.16 faithful, who are the (p) Gal. 3.29 Luk. 13.16 children of Abraham; so Joh. 3.17. God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world through him might be saved: they that Christ intended to save, or really saves, cannot be Reprobates. Also in Joh. 6.33. For the bread of God is that which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world: Sure Christ doth not give life to all. Again, Christ promiseth, that his Spirit should convince the world of sin. Sure this must needs be a (q) This is the judgement of most (or all) godly Interpreters, see joh 17.21. which expounds it, that the world may believe, i.e. those of the world that are appointed to believe. saving conviction, and they must needs be the Elect, and not Reprobates that are convinced, for they are convinced of unbelief, of their own and Christ's Righteousness (which I think no Reprobate is convinced of.) So also the Apostle (r) Heb. 2.5. saith, That God hath not put in subjection to the Angels the world to come, whereof we speak; (mark that) meaning by the world to come, the (s) Or the heirs of salvation, Chap. 1.14 Church of the New Testament, which hath appointed the Angels to be Ministers unto, and not to be Rulers over. I might instance in other places, where the word world is taken for the Elect; as Psal. 22.27. All the ends of the world shall remember, and turn unto the Lord; so the Apostle saith, He was believed on in the world (or as the Greek will bear it (t) Tim. 3.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See the preposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 translated by Mat. 5.34, 35. by the world.) So Joh. 1.29. The Lanb of God which taketh away the sins of the world; this must be of the Elect and Believers: for how doth he take away the sins of Reprobates, when they are damned for them. Ob. But is it not said, God loved the world, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. A. Yes, God is said to love the world, and that shows that by the world is not meant all the world, for other Scriptures say that God (u) Ps. 5.5. & 11.5. hateth the wicked (or reprobate wicked) and that God (w) Mal. 1.3 Ro. 9.13. hated Esau. God is not capable of loving and hating the same person, for that would argue both weakness and change, which far be it from us to think that either should be in God. Ob. But doth God hate any of his creatures? A. God doth not hate them as they are his creatures (no not the Devils themselves;) for their being, (but not their sin,) is from him: but as now by their fall, and degenerated condition, they have enmity in their natures against him, it is just for him to hate them also. Ob. But doth not God hate the Elect also before (and until) they believe. A. Oh no; he loved them with an (a) Jer. 31.3.2. Tim. 1.9 everlasting love, and this love of his, was the (b) Eph. 1.4. Ro. 9.11, 12, 13. cause of their election. Ob. Doubtless Christ hath taken away the sins of all; for be is said to be the propitiation for the sins of the whole world, 1 Joh. 2.2. A. 1. The whole world, is ofttimes in Scripture, taken either for a great part and number of the world, or for the nations of the world (the Gentiles) as the Apostle (c) Rom. 1.8. saith, The faith of the Romans was spoken of throughout the whole world. So (d) Rev. 13.3 all the world wondered after the Beast. (e) Mat. 24.14 This Gospel of the Kingdom (saith Christ) shall be preached in all the world. So the Jews said, the whole world is gone after him. And the Evangelist saith, (f) Luk. 2.1. All the world came to be taxed. The Apostle John also saith, (g) 1 Joh. 5.19 The whole world lieth in wickedness, and the (h) Rev. 12.9 devil deceiveth the whole world. The whole world, in these and such places, cannot be understood of all, and every one in the world. But, Secondly, That text may be expounded by another, which (i) Ro. 3.25. saith, That propitiation is through faith in his (i.e. in Christ's) blood. And according to these Objectors (k) Vid. A book called, The fountain of Freegrace, p. 4. own opinions, their sins are not done away, nor they pardoned, or justified till they do believe, and yet they say all the sins of all the world (yea the sin of unbelief) are washed away in the blood of Christ. This is a Riddle and Paradox, how they are done away, and yet imputed to men, how unbelief is washed away, and yet men are damned for it. Sure they must either be done away (l) Heb. 10.12 perfectly, and for ever, or not at all: And if they be once pardoned, they are so far from being imputed again to men, that the Lord (m) Heb. 8.12 saith, He will not remember them any more. Ob. But some are said to be purged from their old sins (which shows that their sins were done away) and yet they were blind still. A. Purging must here be taken one of these three ways, as it's taken in Scripture: 1. For Justification and forgiveness of sins, as Heb. 1.3. and 10.2. Psal. 79.9. and 51.7. Or, 2. For true and real Sanctification, as Job. 15.3. Esa. 1.25. Heb. 9.25. Tit. 2.14. Or, 3. For an outward and seeming sanctification, as Ezek. 24.13. Leu. 12.7. Or as the Apostle (n) Heb. 9.13 speaks, a purifying of the flesh. If you take purging in either of the two former senses, than you must either conclude, that those who are truly and really justified and sanctified may be blind (i.e. miserable) again, (o) Ro. ●. 30. Act. 20.32 contrary to the Scriptures, or else that these were not quite blind, or without the knowledge of Christ altogether; but that they were Christians who could not see afareff, as the Apostles expression is, and so this text is understood by some that are most knowing and spiritual. But this purging here may rather be understood of an outward and seeming sanctification, and holiness, which the Apostle seems to relate to, in the (p) 2 Pet. 2.2 20. next Chapter. If (saith he) after they have escaped the pollutions of the world, etc. they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them then the beginning. These men had indeed a sanctification in show, and they seemed to be made holy by the blood of Jesus, and through the knowledge of him to escape the pollutions of the world, but yet they were still blind and unholy, as the (q) Luk. 8.13.15. stony ground is said to believe, yet it was never good ground. So Judas seemed to be a true Christian, and believer, but (r) joh. 6.64 never was so really, and indeed. Ob. But the false Teachers who brought in damnable heresies, are said to deny the Lord that bought them; How could be have bought them, unless he bade died for them? A. 1. This word them, may have reserence to the people, as well as to the false Teachers. Mark the text, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 declare a distinction of persons. There were false Prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false Teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them (viz. the people) and bring upon themselves (viz. the false Teachers) swift destruction. But Secondly, If it be understood of the false Teachers themselves, than the meaning may be this, that they seemed, in regard of outward profession, to be such as Christ had bought. And the Scriptures speak oft of things not (only) as they are; but as they seem to be. Heb. 15.2. As Christ saith, Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, be taketh away, &c these could not be real and true branches in Christ, which did not bear fruit, for Christ saith immediately afterwards (t) ver. 5. he that abideth in me and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit! so than these, were but seeming branches of Christ, for he further saith, If any man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, he casteth away none but such as did not abide in him, as our Saviour elsewhere saith, (u) Mat 15.13 every plant which his heavenly Father hath not planted should be rooted up. So many are said to be (u) Ioh: 6.66 Christ's Disciples, and yet to leave him, and to follow him no more, and many are said, to (w) Luk. 8.13 believe and yet to fall away; had these been true Disciples, and Believers, they would never have left Christ, and fall'n away: but these, were like those of whom the Apostle John (x) 1 joh. 2.19 writes, they went out from among us, saith he, because they were not of us, for had they been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us. There be many more instances of this nature. As Christ saith, from him that hath not, shall be taken away even that which he hath, so it is in (y) Mar: 4 25 Mark; but (z) Luk: 8.18 Luke relating the same story, saith, that whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away that, which he seemeth to have, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. or, (as the Greek is) that which he (a) So the verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is transtated Lu: 10.36. & 12.40 51. & 13.1. Jo. 5.39, 45 thinketh to have. So Ahaz is (b) 2 Chro. 28 23. said to sacrifice to the gods of Damascus who smote him, these were no Gods but Idols, but he thought them to be gods indeed: In like manner these false Teachers might be (as Paul speaks) somewhat in show and in appearance, As we see by woeful experience in our days that many who seem to be true Christians do now deny Christboth in word, and practice. and like the true Teachers of Christ, and so esteemed of by the people, as if Christ had died for them, yea, doubtless they might judge so of themselves. Thirdly, the Apostle Judas (who wrote to the same people) (c) Judas. v. 4. saith, that these false Teachers denied the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. And that word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord, in Peter is usually given unto the (d) Lu: 2.28, 29. Act. 4.24. with 27 father and signifies rather a (e) 1 Tim. 6.1 2 & 2.2.21.1. Pet: 2 18. Master and Ruler, than a Lord and Saviour. And so the meaning may be this, that these false Teachers did deny God, and Christ. who had freed them from outward corruption (for the word bought is taken for (f) Rev: 14.3 outward redemption) and in that fence; g Judas 4, 5. the Apostle Judas seems to carry it, for he parallels this with the deliverance of the children of Israel out of Egypt. Obj. If Christ hath not died for the sins of all, how can the Gospel be preached, and tendered to all? A. The true and right way of preaching, and tendering the Gospel unto all, is not by telling every man, that Christ died for him. But the preaching of the Gospel consists, 1. In proclaiming, publishing, and maintaining, those things (which are now set down in the history of the (a) Called the kingdom of God, In 4.43. & 9 21 Mat: 10.7 New Testament) (b) Act: 5.41 ●8. 2.12. & 28.23, ● Ti. 3.16. concerning Christ. As that he is the (c) Ioh: 3.35. Son of God, the true Christ, and the (d) Act: 2.20, 36. & 17.3 promised Messiah. Also concerning his (e) Luk: 1.35. flu: 2.10, 11 conception, (f) Lu: 2.10, 11 birth, (g) Mat: 3.11 baptism, (h) Act: 2.22 23, 24 & 10 38, 39, 40. miracles, his works, and his walking: his death, returrection, ascension, and coming to judgement. And how all the promises made unto the Father's concerning him, are (i) Act 13.32, 33. Luk: 1 54, 55. fulfilled unto us their children. 2. To preach the Gospel is to set forth the greatness, and freeness of the (k) Ioh: 3.16 Rom: 5.8. Father's love, and Christ's love, in all that was done, and suffered by Christ, for the justification and salvation of sinners: 3. To preach the Gospel is to (l) Mar. 16.15 Col: 1.23. tell all persons (indefinitely, and generally, without limitation, or exception,) this glad tidings, and good news, that though they have broken the Law in every point, and brought themselves, under the curies thereof, so that they come short of the glory of God, and cannot thereby possibly be saved; yet if they come to Christ (m) This is called a preaching of repentance and forgiveness of sins through Christ's name, Lu: 24.47. Ac: 13.38. and believe in him, and repent, and turn from their sins, they shall receive forgiveness offins, and everlasting life. 4. To preach the Gospel, is to declare the free, and gracious promises of God's Covenant, made to finners, as sinners, viz. that he, i.e. God, will (n) Heb. 8.10 put his Laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts, that he will be to them a God, and they shall be to him a people. That he (o) Ez: 36.26 27. will give them a new heart, and take the stony heart cut of their flesh, etc. And that he will put his spirit within them, and cause them to walk in his Statutes. This was the practice of (p) Ioh: 6.45 Mat: 12.21 Jesus Christ himself, and of his (q) Act: 2 17 & 13.47. Apostles in their preaching, to encourage sinners to believe and turn. 5. To preach the Gospel, is to open, and apply all those great, and glorious (r) Eph: 3: 8. Col: 2. 2● mysteries, concerning the Father, Son, and Spirit: and concerning the Saints happy estate, in grace, and glory. As also how they are to live by faith, To teach duties, to God and men, in a gospel way is to preach the Gospel Re: 15.19 with Ac. 20 27. through love, in obedience, and conformity to their Father, and Lord, and to perform all duties towards their brethren, and those without (or the world) according to what is written in the Scriptures. Obj. But men will have cause to doubt, and to be discouraged from believing, unless that they hear that Christ died for every man. A. It is sufficient to tell men in general terms, that Christ died for sinners, for the ungodly, for enemies, for the rebellious, for the world; yea, for all and every man that will believe in him. Here is a door wide, and open enough, Those that preach that Christ died for every man, yet preach that none shall be saved but those that believe; and those that do not speak so particularly, but generally, that Christ died for simiers, yet preach that all that do believe shall be saved, which in effect is one and the same. and a way, free and large enough for any man (be he what he will) to come in. For the word Sinner comprehends all kind of Sinners what soever: And may not a Sinner from hence argue thus; If Christ hath died for Sinners, for the ungodly, etc. then why not for me, for I am a sinner, and one that's ungodly. Ob. Oh but the Sinner may say, true Sir, Christ died for sinners, and for the ungodly, but if he died not for all sinners, I may be one of those for whom he did not die. A. 1. A Sinner should not object so, for he doth but debar himself thereby from partaking of the grace of Christ tendered to him, and such an objection is to be looked on as a temptation, or arising from the souls grand sin, and Christ's great enemy unbelief. But put the case one should so object, yet this is a sufficient ground to resolve him, that if he doth believe, he shall have a part in the death of Christ, and be saved. Prisoners adjudged to die, and having pardons tendered to them, do not question whether those pardons were intended and granted for all in their condition; but they upon the first sight and hearing thereof, strive and grapple hard to catch hold upon such a pardon: even so sinners, when pardon of sins and salvation is tendered and preached to them, they should, like Jacob, strive to have the blessing; or like the women that strove for the child, they should cry, It is my pardon, My pardon, and not, Is it for me, Is it for me? 2. The same objection might have been made by the Jews, when Christ said, That (t) Mat. 22.14. many were called, but few chosen, and that (u) Mat. 7.13 14. many did go in at the wide gate, and few at the narrow; also that (w) Luk. 13.24. many should seek to enter in, and should not be able; that be (x) Joh. 17.9 prayed nor for the world, etc. The like objection may be also now made against many expressions in the Apostles writings; As that, some (y) Eph. 1.4. Were chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world, and others (z) jud. v. 4. ordained of old to condemnation. Q. Whether were the Heirs of salvation (or the Elect) always under the Covenant of grace? A. As elect, and considered in Christ, they were doubtless before the foundation of the world, and ever since, under the Covenant of grace. For the Covenant which God made with Christ before the foundation of the world, was a Covenant of grace, and this Covenant (as I shown before) was made with him, as he was a Mediator, for, and in the behalf of the heirs of salvation. And therefore doth the Apostle say, That (a) Tit. 1.2. God promised eternal life, and (b) 2 Tim. 1.9 gave his grace unto such before the world began. Obj. But did not they, as well as others, sin in Adam, and thereby & ring themselves under the Covenant of works? A. It's true, they did (c) Ro: 5: 12, 16, 18. sin in Adam, and so did deserve to come under the Covenant of works, and the curses thereof, as well as the damned themselves. But yet God's former Covenant, and act of grace, (made with Christ concerning them) stayed, and stopped, legal proceed, and execution against them. And instead of bringing them to a judicial trial, according to their deserts: their sin was transferred, and put upon the account of Christ. As when the children of a King, break the Statute of their King and Father, deserve to be punished, as well as any other Subjects, yet their faults are remitted, and they pardoned, upon that ground of relation, between him and them, so that they never come under actually the penalty and execution of that Statute-law which they break. Obj. But the Elect by nature, and before they do believe are the children of wrath, and not the children of God, Eph. 2.2. A. 1. It is true, that the Elect are the children of wrath by nature as well as others, till they do believe. But withal, it is as true, that they are the children of God by grace. As Christ was a son of God's love, and an object of his delight in (d) In the consideration of a Son. Mat: 17: 5: Joh: 3: 35: one consideration, so he was both an object and a subject (if I may so say) of his (e) Ps. 88: 16: Mat: 26.46 wrath in (f) In the consideration of a Surety. 2 Cor. 5: 21. Gal: 3: 13: another sense, and consideration. 2. There is a dstinction, and difference to be made, between the state, and the persons of men: it is undeniably true, that the state of nature is a state of wrath; but yet the persons in that state (I mean the Elect) may be and are persons of love. As Absaloms' rebellion against his father David, was an Act deserving punishment, and his state a state of wrath, yet his person, was still (g) 2 Sam. 18 33. & 19.4 affected and loved by David. Obj. But it doth not appear, that the Elect are the children of God, before they do believe. A. Yes, the Scriptures prove it. As for example, the (h) By this Prodigal was meant the Gentiles called Publicans and sinners. Luke 15.1 Prodigal was a son, whilst yet dead, and his father so owns him. For this my (i) Luk. 15.24 son (saith he) was dead and is alive. And again (speaking to his eldest son) this thy (k) v. 32. brother was dead and is alive. So these words (applied to Christ) (l) Heb. 2.13 Behold I, and the children which God hath given me: these Children were the Elect, that Christ suffered for, and presented to his Father. That (m) joh. 11.52 Prophecy was also true (though spoken by a false man) that he (i.e. Christ) should gather together in one, all the children of God that were scattered abroad. Hereby you see, that all the Elect, are accounted, and termed the children of God, as well those uncalled, as those that are already called. Ob. But the Lord saith of the Gentiles, that he will (n) Ro. 9.23 call them his people, which were not his people, which plainly shows that God did not account them to be his people before they were called. A. The meaning is, that they were not his people by outward profession, as the Jews were: but doubtless they were his people by (o) Ro. 11.2 fore knowledge and (p) Eph. 1.4 15. 1 Pet. 1.2. election, as our Saviour said of the same people, Other sheep I have which are not of this fold: Here mark, he owns them to be his Sheep, though they were not as yet brought into the same sold. Ob. But the Apostle saith, that we are all the children of God by (q) Gal. 3.26 faith in Christ Jesus: so that until we do believe, we are not his children. A. Men may be said to be the children of God several ways, as by (r) So are all Angels & all men, job 1.6. & 2.1. Mal. 2 10. Creation, by (s) Eph. 1.5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, having sealed us unto the adoption. See Rom. 9.4. Election, and Adoption, and by (t) Gal. 3.26 Faith, and (u) Jam. 1.18 joh. 3.3. Mat. 18.3 Regeneration. In the latter of these senses, men are not the children of God, till they do receive the Spirit, and believe, yet (w) Gal. 4.6 because they are children, God gives his Spirit unto them. It is (x) 1 Joh 3.24 Rom. 8.16 impossible that any should know themselves to be God's children till they are converted, and do really and actually believe. Yet doubtless God may (and doth) know them to be his children long before; and if none could be God's children save only by faith, how then are those saved Infants, who do not actually believe, (for aught we can gather from Scripture) the children of God. Q. Can men be saved any other way but by the Covenant of Grace? A. No sure, for men must be saved either by the Covenant of grace, or by the Covenant of works (for there be but those two ways) and the Apostle saith, That (a) Gal. 2.16 no man is justified by the works of the Law. So (b) Ro. 3.28. elsewhere he saith, That a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the Law, and that (c) Rom. 4.6 righteousness is imputed without works. If then a man cannot be justified and saved by the Covenant of works, and there be no other way but the Covenant of grace, of necessity men must be saved that way, and by that Covenant, or not at all. Ob. But why cannot men be saved by the Covenant of works? A. Because the Covenant of works, requires to salvation, that which no man can perform, viz. (d) Ro. 10.6. personal, (e) Gal. 3.10 perfect, and (f) Jam. 2.10 perpetual obedience. Ob. But may not men be saved partly by the Covenant of works, and partly by the Covenant of grace? A. No, for if it is of grace, than it is no more of works, otherwise grace is no more grace; but if it be of works, than it is no more grace. So that it is inconsistent to grace to have works joined and added unto it, in the point of justification and salvation, Rom. 11.6. Q. Are men then saved only by grace? A. Oh yes, only, and altogether by grace; for the whole way and path of salvation, is paved with the grace of God the Father, and the grace of Jesus Christ; the grace of love, the grace of good will, the grace of mercy, and the grace of Christ his merits and obedience. So that from everlasting, to everlasting, from the first minute of time, that God intended men's salvation, to the last moment of Eternity (if I may so express it) there was nothing, and there will be nothing but grace in men's salvation; (g) Ro. 11.5 their predestination, and election, their (h) 2 Tim. 1.9 Gal. 1.15. calling, and vocation, their (i) Ro. 3.24. Tit. 3.7. redemption, and justification, their (k) Ro. 9.26 adoption, and (l) Ezek. 36 25, 26. sanctification, their (m) Ro. 5.2. confirmation, and consolation, their (n) 2 Cor. 12 9 preservation and supportation, their (o) Ro. 5.17 perseverance and (p) Tit. 3.5. glorification, flows all from free grace, (q) Eph. 1.7. and 2.7. riches, and exceeding riches of grace. Nothing moved God to will men's salvation, but his good Pleasure, nothing persuaded God to send his Son Jesus Christ, God gives all to men does all for men, and works all in men freely. Hos. 14.4. Ro. 8.32. Rev. 21 6. & 22.18. Esa. 26.12 & 55.1, 2. to work men's redemption, but his mere and dear love. Observe, here is nothing of self-will, nothing of self-righteousness, nothing of selfe-power, neither foreseen faith, nor fore-seen works, no qualifications, nor conditions, no preparations, nor performances, no duties, nor deserts of men, having so much as avoice, the least hand, or place, in their salvation. The first and the last stone, yea all the materials in this glorious building of men's salvation, is hewed out of the Quarry of God's unspeakable Grace. Oh soul, consider how the God of grace owned thee, how the Lord of grace bought thee, how the Word of grace called thee, how the Herb of grace healed thee, and how the Spirit of grace wrought in thee, and sealed thee; yea when thou didst slight, and reject grace, than (like Hester) thou didst obtain grace above thousands; cry therefore, Grace, Grace, and say, I had perished, and been damned for ever, had it not been for God's grace, for where my sin did abound, his grace did abound much more: and when I was exceedingly graceless, the Lord was more abundantly, and exceedingly gracious. Ob. If men are saved only by grace, how then is it said, that (a) Luk. 7.50 faith, (b) Ro. 8.24 hope, the (c) 1 Co. 15.2 Gospel, and (d) 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptism, do save men? A. I. Faith, hope, the Gospel, and Baptism, are all (e) Eph. 2.8 2 The. 2.16 1 Cor. 2.12 fruits, and effects of God's grace, and given freely unto men, and so included in grace; and therefore to be saved by any of these, is to be saved by grace, for these are of grace: But, Secondly, Faith, hope, the Gospel, Baptism, etc. are considered as the instrumental means of men's salvation. As the Apostle (f) 2 The. 2.13 saith, That God hath chosen men to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth. Mark, he doth not say, for sanctification, and belief of the truth, (as making those the causes of men's salvation) but through sanctification, and belief of the truth, making those the means of salvation. As God hath ordained that men should live by food, and raiment; yet food and raiment is not the proper cause of life, but the ordinary means (being blessed) for the preservation of life. Ob. If men be saved only by grace, why then doth the Lord command men to seek, strive, run, fight, work, and the like. A. The Lord doth not give these exhortations, as if he intended that men should be saved, or further their own salvation by observing and obeying them; (for God saith (a) Ro. 9.16 else where, That it is not in him that willeth, nor in him that runneth, but in the Lord that showeth mercy.) But these exhortations are to be considered either as belonging to unbelievers, and sinners; or unto believers and Saints. When they are spoken unto sinners, than they are to be understood in the same way as the Law is to be understood (yea urged upon the same ground) sei● to show unto men what they should do, Most exhortations do belong unto Saints (because they are fittest and ablest to perform them) as appears in the Epistles, which were written to Sts. Rom. 1.7. 1 Cor. 1.2. Eph. 1.1. Phil. 1.1. though they cannot do it. But when these exhortations are spoken unto Saints, they are to be looked upon as Gospel duties, which Saints are to perform; not to be justified, but because they are justified; not to gain God's love, but to show their love to him; not to get and procure life, but because they are already certain and sure of life. Further consider, that godly exhortations, are seldom or never single, but commonly (if not always) joined with suitable promises. And God doth not only put his people upon duties, but he also * Zach. 10.12. joh. 14 13 14. engages himself to help them to perform them. Q. Whether doth God tender the Covenant of grace to all, yea or no? A. Doubtless, God tenders the Covenant of grace, or the Gospel (which is the (b) Act. 20.24. same) to all (c) Mat. 28.19. Tit. 2.11. Mat. 24.14. Nations, and to (d) Mar. 16.15. Act. 13 10. every creature; and it is the mind of God, that every Messenger and Minister of his, should declare and publish this Covenant to all, without respect of persons. Q. Have any men of themselves (or naturally) a will, and power to receive and believe this Covenant of grace (or the Gospel) when it is tendered unto them? A. No surely, they have neither will nor power of themselves, and unless it be (e) joh. 3.27 & 6.65. & 15.5. given them of God, it is impossible any should receive or believe it. For all men by nature are (f) jer. 17.9, job 21.14 job. 5.40. 2 Per. 2.10 desperately wilful, (g) 2 Cor. 3.5 Rom. 5.6. absolutely weak, and (h) Gen. 6.5. & 8.21. Psal. 10.4. See marg. altogether wicked, having neither spiritual desire nor strength, neither spiritual * i e. Desires and affections, Eccl. 4.17 Psal. 17.5. feet to carry them to this grace, nor spiritual * i e. Power Pro. 3.27. Eccl. 9.10. hands to receive this grace when it is brought and offered unto them. But as the Apostle (a) Rom. 8.7 saith, The carnal mind is enmity against God, it is not subject to the Law of God, neither indeed can be. Ob. If men have no will nor power to come to Christ, and to partake of him; why then doth Christ complain, that the Jews would not come to him? Joh. 5.40. A. That does not import, that they had either will or power in themselves to come unto him, but rather that there was an unwillingness or non-willingnesse in them; so that it may be better called a public and negative will, than a free will; for it had no proneness nor tendency at all in it to come to Christ. But like that (b) Mat 21.28.29. son who was commanded to go to the Vineyard, that answered and said I will not. Ob. Why doth Christ by his Spirit, invite men (saying, Whosoever will, let him come to the water of life) if they have no will, Rev. 22.17. A. That is to encourage those poor souls, whom he had before made willing, who were afraid to come unto him; or else he makes this general invitation, that so none might object, and say, they were not called, nor invited: and this agreeth with the invitation of our Saviour to the Jews, (c) joh. 7.37 If any man thirst (saith he) let him come unto me, and drink. Be sure of this, that if any be willing to come unto Christ, that is more than mere nature; & it may be truly said to such, (as Christ said to Simon Peter) That flesh and blood hath not wrought this in them. For as Christ said unto the Leper, (d) Mat. 8 3 I will be thou clean; so he must say unto men, I will that you be willing. And poor weak sunners, had need say to Christ, as Christ said to his Father, (e) Mar. 14 7 Not as I will, but as thou wilt. Ob. But how could the Apostle say, To will is present with me, unless be had a willingness in him? A. The Apostle did not speak or write those words, as the words of an unconverted man, but as his (f) Rom. 7.18. own words, and that upon his own experience after his conversion. Also the same Apostle, doth in (g) Phil. 2.13 another place, acknowledge, That it is God that worketh both to will and to do; and therefore it is not in man, of himself, either to will or to do that which is good. Ob. But God gives to every man a will, and makes every man willing. A. First, if God gives to every man a will, and makes every man willing, then 1. This will and willingness is not in themselves naturally, and so it deserves not to be called man's will any longer, but Gods will. But, 2. If God hath given this will to all, and made all willing, then doubtless, he hath converted all; for the chiefest part of conversion, doth consist in the change of the will. Secondly, There is no Scripture that saith God gives a will to all, or makes all willing. But the Scripture speaks restrictively, rather than generally in this point. As (h) Psa. 110.3 thy people (not all) shall be willing in the day of thy power. So Christ (i) Joh. 5.21 saith, That he quickeneth whom he will. Ob. But as Christ is willing to save all, so he is also, to give and impart all saving gifts, and graces unto all. A. Christ is willing to save all, and he is very free to give, and very free in his gifts, and graces; yet notwithstanding, he gives according to his good pleasure. As a charitable man, wishes well to all poor people, yet he is free to give his charity, to whom he pleaseth. And as it is (k) Rev. 17.17. said (in another case) Its God that puts it in men's bearts, to do his will: So it may be said here, when God makes men willing, than they become willing, and when God works power, than men are enabled, and not till then: for no man (as Christ saith) (l) joh. 6.44 can come to him except the Father draw him. And no man can have a sanctified will, till the Lord (m) jam. 1.18. by his own will, begets it in him. Therefore you that are willing, oh, bless and praise God, who hath made you so! and you that are unwilling, pray and wait, for the day of his power in which you shall be made willing. Ob. But doth not God give to every man some Talon or Talents, which if a man did improve should be increased? A. 1. It's very true, that God gives to (n) Mat. 25.25. every man some Talon or Talents, as to some, worldly and natural Talents (as Wisdom, Wealth, Art, etc.) and to others, spiritual Talents, or (o) 1 Cor. 12 8, 9, 10. Gifts (as to Pray, Prophecy, Interpret, work Miracles, etc.) And questionless, there is no man that improves his Talon so well, as he might improve it. And God may upon the non-improvement of what we have, deny us more; and where he finds us faithless in a little, it's but meet that he should deny us much. Also God may very justly damn men for not improving what he gave them, and call them to an account, as a Lord doth his faithless, and unprofitable Steward. Therefore the very Heathens that had but the light of Nature, will be (p) Ro. 1.20, 21, & 2.15. inexcusable at the day of judgement, for not walking and acting according to (q) Ro. 2.15 that light and instinct in them, though they never heard scriptural Law, nor Gospel. But yet, 2. Observe this, that to sin against the Law of Nature only, is enough to damn men, yet the improving of the Law of Nature, is not sufficient to save men. For there is a (r) joh. 17.3 knowledge of Christ, (s) joh. 3.36 & 8.24. faith on him, and (t) Psal. 2.12 Luk. 19.27 obedience to him, required as absolutely necessary to salvation, and all these, they are free, and Covenant gifts graces bestowed on men, and given to them according to the purpose and counsel, and by the free love, and special grace of God. Obj. But if God gives grace unto some, and not unto others, is he not partial therein? A. God is just in all his ways, and righteous in all his deal, and therefore cannot be partial, for he wrongs no man, but gives to every one according as he pleaseth, only to some he gives better than their deserts (and this is his merciful and gracious dealing) and to others according to their deserts, and this is his righteous and just dealing. (u) Mat. 20.15 And is it not lawful for him to do what he will with his own? This should silence, and satisfy men, that for God to give grace to any, is to do for them more than they could, or can deserve, and for God not to give grace to others, is not to deal worse with them, than they deserve. Quest: How did it stand with God's justice, to make a Covenant of grace with men? A: God in making the Covenant of grace, at first, Justice and mercy doubtless were typed out by the Cherubims wings that looked one towards another. Ex. 25.20. had reference to the satis faction of his Justice, as well as to the setting forth of his Mercy, though not from the hands of men yet from the hands of Christ. For God promised at first, to Christ to show mercy, no otherwise than Christ promised, to satisfy his justice: so that upon the account of Christ, God made the Covenant of grace. As a man that makes and settles his estate upon his Son's wife, and her children, upon some former consideration, and agreement passed between him and his Son, so doth God by his Covenant of grace, settle upon the Church (Christ's Spouse) and her children, the promised inheritance, by virtue of the (w) Zac: 6.13 Counsel (and Covenant) of peace, which was between them both. Quest: Does the Covenant of grace (or the Gospel) require duties and works? A. Oh yes, in a very (x) Luk: 1.74 Rom: 6.4. strict, and (y) Ioh: 4 24. 1 Tim: 4.12 spiritual manner, both to (z) Act 20.21 Luk: 12.21 God, and (a) Gal: 6.10 men: yea the Covenant of grace, requires some duties that the Covenant of works and the Law requires not, as after I'll show, but yet there is a great difference, in the two Covenants requiring of duties. Quest: But wherein lies the difference between the Covenant of grace, and the Covenant of works in requiring duties? A. 1. The Covenant of grace (or the Gospel) doth not require duties, and works to justification, and salvation: for the Apostle (b) Rom: 3. 24, 28. and 46. concludes that a man is justified and saved by grace, without the works of the Law, or legal duties: But the Covenant of works, or the Law (c) Rom. 10.5 requires works and legal duties, to justification and salvation. 2. The Covenant of grace doth not only require duties, but also teacheth men where to find (d) Eph: 6.10 2 Tim. 2.1. strength to perform those duties; yea, promiseth as much as it (e) Ez: 11.19 Heb 8.9.10 requireth; But the Covenant of works, doth neither promise, nor give power to do the duties it requireth. 3 The Covenant of grace doth not require duties, upon pain and penalty of damnation; but to (f) Ioh: 14, 15 & 15.14. express our love to Christ, But the Covenant of works, requires duties and works upon (g) Mat. 5.19 pain and penalty of damnation. 4. Though the Covenant of grace doth require duties, & performances, yet it does not exact upon men, but where there is a sincere aim, and a true desire in any, it is accepted, though they come very short in performance. As God accepted of David's (h) 1 K. 8.18. intent to build him an House, and of Abraham's (i) Heb: 11, 17 resolution to offer up his Son I saack. (k) Lu. 21.2.3 Two mi●es, nay, (l) Mat: 10.42. It is not the gift, but the giver; not what is in the hand, but what is in the heart, that God looks at: a cup of cold water, is looked upon, and accepted by God, when it comes from an honest and true heart. Yea, this is the voice and language, of the Covenant of grace, that where there is first a willing mind, it is accepted, according to that a man hath, and not according to what he hath not. But the Covenant of works requires exact, perfect, personal, and perpetual obedience, and upon the least transgression, and swerving from the commandment, it denounces that most dreadful, & unmitigable curse. (m) Gal: 3.10 cursed is every one, that continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the Law to do them. Do but compare both Covenants together and you will find, that the Covenant of grace requires but (n) Mat. 11.29 easy duties, and performances; but the Covenant of works requires, irksome, toilsome, and chargeable duties, and performances. Obj. Do you call plucking out the right eye, cutting off the right hand, denying ourselves, taking up the cross daily, etc. but easy duties? A. 1. As Solomon (o) Pro. 14.6. 1 job. 5.3. saith, To him that bath understanding, knowledge is easy; so to them that are spiritual, the Commandments of God are (p) Ro: 7.22 easy and not grievous. For it is somewhat (q) Cor. 5.14 & 11.8. natural to a regenerate man to obey God, as it is to a wife, or a child to obey the husband, or father. 2. The duties commanded in the Covenant of grace, are easy to believers, because Christ performs them, in, and for them. As the Apostle (r) Gal. 2.20 said, It is Christ that liveth in me. (s) Phil. 4.13 Again, saith he, I can do all things through Christ that strengtheneth me. The weight lies more heavy upon the shoulders of Christ, then upon men's shoulders; Christus jubet, & juvat: litera jubetur, spiritu donatur. as the care of providing for the family, is more upon the father, then upon the children; and the husbandman is as much, and more concerned in the fruitfulness of his field, than his servant, though the servant works also. Q. But doth not the Covenant of grace also threaten Believers (that are under it) if they be disobedient, and commit sin? A. Yea sure, there be threaten that do belong to the Covenant of grace, (or the Gospel) and these threaten concern those Believers that are under it; but yet they are not such threaten as are the threaten of the Law, viz. threaten of damnation. Q. What then are those threaten of the Covenant of grace, that concern believers? A. God (t) Psa. 89.31, 32. 2 Sam. 7.14 saith (concerning believers) That if they break his Statutes, and keep not his Commandments, he will visit their transgressions with a rod, and their iniquities with stripes. Ob. Doth the Lord then chastise his own children for their sins? A. 1. Though most commonly God's indulgence, u Num. 23 21. Exo. 34.6. affection, and tenderness to his children be so great, that he passes by millions of failings in them, without (w) jam. 1.5 so much as upbraiding or reproving them, much less correcting or chastising them. And though at other times God does correct them, but not (x) job 1.8. at all for their sins (as he did Job) but to (y) Joh. 9.3 glorify himself, and to make them (z) Heb. 12.10. partakers of his holiness; yet, 2. Without doubt, God doth sometimes chastise his children for their sins; as he did the Corinthians, for their unworthy and unholy partaking of the Lords Supper. For the Apostle saith, For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many are fallen asleep. So Christ threatened the Churches of (a) Rev. 2.16 Pergamus, (b) v. 20.22. Thiatyra, and (c) Chap. 3.16 Laodicea. Ob. But what ways and kinds doth the Lord use to chastise his children? A. 1. Sometimes in their souls, by (d) Psal. 51.8, 9.10, 11. withdrawing, or withholding the sweet presence, and powerful working of his gracious and free Spirit; whereby their souls are filled with sorrow, trouble, and terror; insomuch that they oft cry out, like the (e) Psal. 77.9 Prophet, Hath God forgotten to be gracious? hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies? 2. Sometimes the Lord chastiseth his children in their bodies, with (f) Psal. 38.7, 8. sickness, and weaknesses, as you heard before of the Corinthians. 3. Sometimes the Lord chastises them in their children, friends, and estates; as he did (g) 2 Sam. 12 14, 15. David, (h) 1 Sam. 3 12.4.13. Eli, and others. 4. Sometimes the children of God may be (i) 2 Thes. 3.14. suspended, and excommunicated out of the society of Saints, cast out of the Church, and delivered unto Satan, as the (k) 1 Cor. 5.5 incestuous person was, who notwithstanding doubtless was a (l) 2 Cor. 2.6, 7, 8. true believer. Ob. How doth it consist with God's love, that he should correct and chastise his children? A. Oh consider! that God's chastisements, are but fatherly Remembrances, and special signs of his love. As the Apostle saith, Whom the Lord loveth he (m) Heb. 12.6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. the Greek word signifies as well instruction, as correction so the Hebrew word musar, signifies. Prov. 3.12 chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. The Lord corrects his own children to show his care of them, and also because they are not to be * 1 Cor. 11.32. Jer. 30.11. condemned with the world; therefore they should not set light by his correction, as the (n) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Heb. 12.5. phrase is. God oftentimes leaves the wicked and ungodly (o) job 21.9 unpunished: And it's one of the greatest judgements, for God to give a man his full (p) Hos. 4.17 Pro. 14.14. As Abraham, its probable suffered Ishmael to persecute Isaac, because Ishmael was to departed, and Isaac to abide. So doth God suffer the wicked to persecute his children. God called Ephraim his dear son, when he was under chastisement. jer. 31.28. scope in sin, and its a sign that God cares not for such a man that he leaves uncorrected: And in this, God deals as men use to do, viz. to have a stricter eye, and hand upon their children then upon strangers; because they intent that their children shall abide in the house, (and enjoy a father's portion) but that strangers shall be cast out. Ob. But how can God correct his children for their sins, seeing Christ hath made satisfaction for them? A. Be confident of this, that God doth not chastise his children, because he is unsatisfied for their sins, or dissatisfied with their persons: For he hath said, that he hath found a ransom, and that he is (q) Mat. 3.17 and 17.5. well-pleased in Christ, and doth much delight in them through him, and that their sins are not (r) Rom. 4.6 imputed unto them. As a natural father doth not scourge his children, Saints should account it a great honour to have God lay his hands upon them. As some formerly accounted it an honour to be killed by the hands of Hercules or Aeneas. because he is unreconciled to them, or because that should make satisfaction for their faults, but because that way may prove advantageous to his children for the time to come. So saith the Apostle, The Lord corrects his children that they may be partakers of his holiness: And the Prophet (s) Esa. 27.9. saith, By this shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged. Q. Doth the Covenant of grace, or the Gospel, give any liberty to sin, or any encouragement for men to continue therein? A. Oh no; but it doth (t) Tit. 2.11. teach, and should teach all men, to deny all ungodliness, worldly and wicked lusts. (u) Rom 6.1 14, 15. What shall we continue in sin that grace may abound? God forbidden. He that sins against the grace and Gospel of Christ, declares he hath no grace, yea such a one makes himself ten times more graceless, then, if he had never heard the Gospel. Ob. But there be many that say your preaching of free grace doth give liberty (and many take liberty thereby) to sin. A. 1. The preaching of free grace, doth not give liberty to sin; for than Christ's preaching, and his Apostles preaching, did give liberty to sin. For none ever preached grace so (w) Lu. 4.22 Mat. 9.13. Lu. 15.1, 2 and 1 Cor. 15.3. Ubi pater familias est largus, ibi dispensator, non debet esse avarus. freely to sinful men as they did: And shall the Master be so freehearted and full-handed, and the servant niggard of what is not his own, but his Masters? 2. Suppose some do abuse the grace and Gospel of God, must not therefore this Grace and Gospel be preached? Was the Manna to be withheld from the many thousands of Israel (that wanted it) because some scornful men (x) Num. 11.6 slighted it, or because some unbelieving men abused it? Shall water be kept from the thirsty, because mad men drown themselves therein? or shall wine be denied to the sad, and sorrowful, because it makes some unsober? The Gospel is, and must be, (Though accidentally) the (y) 2 Cor. 2.16. savour of death to some, as well as the savour of life to others. As a sick man (whose stomach is weak and ill) when he hath eaten meat becomes ficker; so a sinful man when he hath heard the Gospel, may become more sinful, yet as the cause of the sick man's illness was not the meat, but for want of stomach, and strength, to digest it; so for want of faith to believe, and power to obey the Gospel, men become worse by it. 3. Consider this, that there were in the Apostles days many wanton, lose; carnal, and ungodly Professors, that did (z) Jud. v. 4. turn the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ into lasciviousness; and thereby did cause the true ways, and servants of God, to be evil spoken of. So there may be (and doubtless are) many in these days, that tread in the steps of those ungodly men, (as the Spirit (a) Rev. 2.14 speaks of some who held the doctrine of Balaam (many hundreds of years after Balaams' death) yet the Churches, and Saints of Christ, do utterly hate and abhor the vile, and wicked practices of such men; and they refuse to have any fellowship with such, that they may be ashamed; and doubtless, shame, sorrow, (b) Rom. 3.8 2 Pet. 2.3. and damnation, will befall such men, as make God's grace a stirrup for to help them up into the saddle of sin. Ob. But it is no wonder, that these men do abuse the grace of God, seeing there is a general toleration granted them. A. The Churches, and Saints of Christ, do not hold, nor grant a General Toleration; witness the several books which are (c) As Mr. Tho. goodwin's Sermon before the Parl. called The Interest etc. So M. Borroughs heart division. Also many others. extant. This is therefore the opinion of the Churches, that though they are tender in censuring, and judging, such as differ from them in matters of Discipline, and Government, or other circumstantials. Yet they do not, nor cannot approve of, or maintain either the principles, or practices of Heretics (nor of Schismatics truly so called.) Much less can they join with such men, for they deny them fellowship, yea such as deny the head Christ, and walk ungodlily, they excommunicate, and cast out of the Churches, according to the (d) Tit. 3.10 1 Tim. 1.19, 20. 1 Cor. 5.5. Mat. 10.16, 17. The Churches of Saints (called Independents) are neither for toleration, of heresy, nor any gross iniquity. Scripture, and then leave them to the Civil Magistrate. And what can (or would) Presbyterians do more, unless they would have the power of the Magistrate into their hands: Therefore let them not father that falsehood upon Independents (so called) that they are for a Toleration of all Sects and Opinions, whereas they plead only for such as are truly conscientious, & not at all for those that are carnal, and corrupt. Objection. But yet these Freegratians (or those that preach Freegrace) do altogether neglect the Law in their preaching, (nay they do utterly reject, and destroy the Law) and this is the cause why so many do run into errors and wickedness in these days. A. As it was in the days of Christ, and his Apostles, so is it now, for than they (e) Mat 5.17 thought (especially the Pharisees) that Christ did intent to destroy the Law. So they said of Stephen, that he (f) Act. 6.13 spoke blasphemous words against the Law. Also of Paul, that he (g) Act. 18 13 taught men to worship contrary to the Law, and that he taught (h) Act. 21.28 against the Law. Wherefore having (in some measure) cleared the Gospel, and Covenant of works, (being the first part of this Book) I now come to vindicate, and clear the Law, or the Covenant of works, which is the second part of the Book. The second Part of this Treatise. Wherein, Most, of the material Questions concerning the LAW, are briefly handled and cleared. Question. HOW is the word Law to be understood, and in what sense is it taken in the Scriptures? Answer 1 It is taken for the whole Word (and revealed Will) of God. As Psal. 19.7. The Law of God is perfect converting the soul, so Jam. 1.25. Whosoever looketh into the perfect Law of Liberty, etc. here (and in (a) See more Psal. 37.31 and 119.1, 70. Pro. 6.23. & 28.9. several other places) by the Law is meant the Word of God in general. Then 2 By the Law (sometimes) is meant all the books of the Old Testament, as John 10.34. Is it not written in your Law, I said ye are gods? so John. 15.25. This (saith Christ) is come to pass, that the word might be fulfilled which is written in their Law. 3 The Law is taken also more restrictively for the five books of Moses as Mat. 11.13. john 1 45. and 12.34. Gal. 3.21: and so comprehending the Ceremonial, and Judicial Laws, as well as the Moral Law, see 1 Cor. 9.18. Gal. 5.3. Ex. 21.1. 4 By the Law is meant the Moral Law, called in Scripture the Ten Words or (usually by us) the * Deu. 4.14 & 10.4. Ten Commondements or Decalogue, and in this sense, it may be applied either to the (b) Rom. 3.21 Gal. 3.10, 11, 12 Deut 33.4. Joh. 1.17. whole Ten Commandments, or to (c) Rom 13.8 one Table, or to (d) Rom 7.7 one particular Commandment thereof. Quest. How many Laws did God give unto men? Answ. Three, the Natural Law, or the Law of Nature; the Mosaical Law, or the Law of Moses; and the Evangelicall Law, or the Law of Christ. The first of these Laws was given to Adam in his innocent, and sinless condition; the second was given unto men in their fallen, and sinful condition; and the third was given unto men, either to bring them out of their sinful condition, or being brought out of that estate, to guide them on to their eternal happy condition. Quest. Wherein did the natural Law, or the Law which God gave unto Adam in his innocency consist? Answ. 1. In that inscription written in his heart, whereby (doubtless) he knew how to serve and worship God, his Creator. 2 In that vocal prohibition of eating the forbidden fruit, Gen. 2.17. Object. But how doth it appear that there was any Law, written in the heart of Adam in his innocency? A. 1. Because that even the sinful posterity of Adam (who had neither the written Law of Moses, nor the Gospel yet) had, and have this Law written in their hearts, their consciences bearing witness, and their hearts accusing or excusing one another, Rem. 2.14, 15. 2 By the knowledge that he had in the nature of all creatures and therbyto name all creatures according to their natures, Gen. 2.20, 23. 3 Because that Adam and his children did offer unto the Lord, and this must be either from inward dictates and teachings in nature, or from vocal commands; but we read not of any vocal commands that God gave to Adam thereto. Obj. But did God give laws to none but unto Adam before Moses time? Answ. Yes, unto (a) Gen 6.13 Noah (and doubtless to many others) before the flood, and also to (b) Gen 26.5 Abraham, and the Patriarcks, after the flood till the time of Moses, and these laws are called (by the godly and learned) Positive Laws. Qu. Was there included in that prohibition to Adam (that he should not eat of the forbidden fruit) all the Moral Law, or Ten Commandments, afterwards given to Moses? A. Though the Scripture doth not affirm that, neither can it be easily inferred thence, nor clearly proved, yet it's probable he had written in his nature the substance of the Ten Commandments. Qu. Why did God give a law, or laws unto men? A. To show his own Sovereignty, and his creatures duty. Qu. How many parts are there in the Laws of God? A. Three, a (c) Ex 20.3, 4, 5, 7 etc. mandatory part, a (d) Ex 19.5 Eph 6, 2 promisary part, and a (e) Gen. 2.17 Lev 26.16 17, 18. penal part: the first showing the power, the second the goodness, and the third the justice of God. Qu. Why did God give the Moral Law or Ten Commandments, seeing he had before written the Law in men's hearts? A. Though the Law was writer at first in the heart of Adam, and though the fallen posterity of Adam, had, Why the Moral Law was given. (and still have) some relics of that Law remaining in their hearts; yet it was grown so dim, and dark that in a manner it was deleated, and blotted out by the sins of men: insomuch that the Apostle accounted that time between Adam and Moses, as a time wherein there was no Law, for saith he until the Law (i. e. the Moral Law) sin was in the world, Rom. 5.13. But more particularly, God gave the Moral Law, First, because of transgressions, as the Apostle (in answer to such a Question tacitly propounded) saith, the Law was added because of transgressions until the seed (i. e. Christ) should come, Gal. 3.19. For the better understanding of this consider, 1 That the Law was given to discover sin, for (f) Rom 3: 20 by the Law is the knowledge of sin. And though (g) Rom 5: 13 sin was in the world before the Law, yet sin was so vailed, and covered; that men, when they did commit sin, they scarce knew that they sinned. We have the Apostle Paul's testimony and experience of this, where he (h) Rom 7: 7 saith, that he had not known sin but by the Law, for I had not known lust, (saith he) except the Law had said thou shalt not cover. Nay there would be no sin were it not for a Law; for the Law gives (if I may so term it) a being unto sin; and therefore is called the (i) 1 Cor 15: 5 strength of sin: for if a man should swear, covet, or kill, and there should be no Law prohibiting the same, doubtless it would not be evil (for the Law makes it evil.) So men when they do commit sin, if they be ignorant of the Law against which they sinned, they cannot come to see and know their sins, therefore the Law is the glass or discoverer of sin, and where there is no Law, there is no * i e. No knowledge of transgression. Rom 4.15 transgression. Obj. But hath the Law of itself power to discover sin? A. No, not of itself, without it be applied by the Spirit, for Paul thought himself (k) Phillip 3.6 blameless (as concerning the Law) before his conversion, But when the (l) Rom 7.9 Commandment came in spirit and power, than sin appeared, as sin to him. Obj. But doth the Moral Law discover unto men all their sins? A. Yes, All the sins committed against that Law, but not every sin that a man is guilty of; for the sin of unbelief (or not believing in Christ) which is the sin (m) Joh. 6.29 and 16.9. 1 Joh. 3.23 Neither doth the Moral law teach men to deny their own righteousness. against the Gospel, is discovered by the Gospel, and not by the Law. Obj. How doth it appear that the Law doth not discover the sin of un belief, or not believing in Christ? A. Because the Law doth not command faith in Christ as he is Mediator, neither can any man possibly preach Christ out of the Moral Law: therefore it is impossible that unbelief against him, should be known, or apprehended by that Law. 2 The Law as it doth discover sin, so also it doth aggravate sin, or make sin (as the Apostle (n) Rom 7.13 saith) exceeding sinful. The Law does awaken, and revive, and unkennel sins and make them take hold upon a man's soul. As the Prophet David (o) Ps. 40.12 said, mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up: Or as the Apostle (p) Ro 7.8, 9 said, without the Law sin was dead, but when the Commandment (id est the Law) came, sin revived, and I died, that is, his sins did appear so heinous, grievous, and terrible to him, that they were ready to make him despair: also the same Apostle (q) Rom 5.20 elsewhere saith, That the Law entered that the offence might abound. 3 The Law does restrain sin, and that was a main end wherefore it was given, which is the meaning of the Apostle in the third of the Galathians 19 ver. Gal. 3.19. The Law was added because of transgression. Men were grown to a mighty height of transgression and wickedness, till God gave the Law, to curb, check, and chain men, from running madly and greedily according to the inclinations of their wicked and desperate hearts. And in that sense the (r) 1 Tim. 1.9 Apostle speaks, That the Law was made for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and sinners, etc. Even as amongst men, the occasion of making Laws (commonly) is either some evil done, or foreseen will be done. God when he gave the Law at first to Israel, did see that they were prone to follow the wicked ways and examples of the Egyptians, and therefore gives the Law by way of anticipation, and prevention. Secondly, The Law was given that it might be a Schoolmaster unto men, as the Apostle (s) Gal. 3.24. saith, the Law was our Schoolmaster unto (t) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. was unto Christ. So Calvin and others. Christ, Now the office of a Schoolmaster (and so of the Law, as it is a Schoolmaster) consifts in two things. 1. In giving Instruction, the Law doth teach men what they should not do, and also what they should do. For do but look into the Ten Commandments, and most of them are negative Commands, Exod. 10 and teach men what they should not do. As Thou shalt have no other gods but me. Thou shalt not make to tby self any graven Image, etc. Yet when Jesus Christ reduces the ten Commandments into two, he delivers them affirmatively, (v) Mat. 22.37, 39 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. So that by comparing both places together, it evidently appears, that the Law does teach men their duty negatively, and positively, both towards God and men: And in this sense the law may be said to be a man's Counsellor, as David (u) Ps. 119.24 said, thy Statutes are my Counselors. Also the Apostle saith, the Scripture (whereof the Law is a part) is given for instruction, and without all controversy (call it a Rule or what else you please) the Law doth guide men in their duties, and may be called a light unto a man's feet, and a Lamp unto his paths. 2. The office of a Schoolmaster is to correct the undutiful, and disobedient; This also the Law doth, for what is said of the (w) 2 Tim. 3.16. Scripture in general may be appropriated to the Law in particular, viz. that it is for correction. Object. How doth the Law correct men? Ans. By rebukes and humili. vions, for when men have sinned the Law doth sharply, smartingly, and cuttingly wound and pierce their Consciences, that it makes them cry out as David (x) Psal. 39.11. remove thy stroke away from me. Then it humbles men, and makes them stoop and subject themselves with shame, and silence to the judgement of God. As the Apostle speaks, what soever the Law saith, it saith to them that are under the Law, that all the world may become guilty before God (or subject to the judgement of God.) Rom. 3.19. Rom. 3.19. Quest. To whom was the Law a Schoolmaster, and how long was it to continue so? Answ. First, the Law was in a special manner a Schoolmaster to the people of the jews, and it was to continue as a Tutor and Teacher unto them, See Luther on Gal. 3.19. until Christ came in the flesh, Gal. 3.19. The Law was added because of transgression, until the seed should come; that is, till Christ should come in the flesh, and then according to that administration the Law ceaseth. Secondly, the Law is also a Schoolmaster unto both jews and Gentiles, until such time as they do believe in Christ, and are redeemed from the power and dominion of it. As the Apostles words plainly show, Rom. 7.2. in Rom. 7.2. Know ye not (saith he) how that the Law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth; Mark those words, a man, i. e. every man, or any man, whether jew, or Gentile, as long as he liveth, either under the Law, or undivorced from it, the Law hath dominion over him. Object. Object. I do apprehend that the Law was a Schoolmaster only to the people, and Nation of the Jews, and that it did not conccrne the Gentiles at all as a Schoolmaster: and that the meaning of that third of the Galathians the 25. vers. is, that the Law was no longer a Schoolmaster, then until Christ came in the flesh, who is there called faith. Answ. Answ. Though some pious and able men are of that judgement, and though the word Faith be taken objectively for Christ: yet I suppose the text cannot be so restrictively understood. First, because than you must hold that the Law was given to, and (intended for) the jews only (which afterwards I shall show to the contrary) for if it concerns the Gentiles at all, doubtless it concerns them as a Schoolmaster, as long as they are under it. Then, Secondly, many, (or most) of the Galatians to whom that Epistle was writ, were Gentiles, and if the Law had never been a Schoolmaster unto them, than the Apostles assertion would not have been pertinent to them. Thirdly, by faith seems to be meant there (as in (y) Gal. 1.23. & 32.1 Tim. 19 & 4.1. other Scriptures) either the Gospel and word of faith, or else the grace and gift of faith, as it appears in the 26. verse. We are all the children of God by faith in Christ jesus; that's the second end of giving the Law. Thirdly, the Law was given to keep men under, and shut up men in sin, (z) Gal. 3 23. Before faith came (saith the Apostle) we were kept under the Law shut up unto the faith, and in ver. 22. The Scripture (i. e. then saith) hath concluded all under sin. (i. e. till the doctrine of his grace was revealed, applied and believed) and (a) Rom. 11.32. shut them up in unbelief and disobedience: so that they may cry as the Prophet did. I am shut up, and I cannot get forth. Psal. 88.8. The Law of God is to a sinner as the Law of a Nation is to a Malefactor who transgresseth it, that hath forced to imprison and detain the offendor, till that Law which he hath broken be satisfied. When a sinner is enlightened, and convinced, so as to see his great danger by reason of sin, he would like a Prisoner or Debtor, either compound or make an escape; but the Law hath such an eye to him, and such a hand over him, that though he should seek to work the righteousness thereof, and to escape damnation thereby; yet it keeps him still to this, that there is no way to be freed or delivered, no means to be attempted or tried to escape, and avoid hell, unless he can find out a means of satisfaction. Then, Fourthly, The Law was given, that Christ, and his grace might be the more advanced. Rom. 5.20. Moreover the Law entered that the offence might abound: but where sin abounded, grace did much more abound. That is, God would have the Law come in to aggravate their sins, that thereby, a way might be made for him to display the banner of his grace. Doubtless there was this gracious end, and Evangelicall purpose in the promulgation, and setting up of the Law: and its Gods usual way in enhanceing and advancing his love, grace, and mercy, to lead men forth first into a state and condition of distress, and misery As he saith of Israel (b) Hosea 2.14. I will allure her into the wilderness (i.e. into a distressed and afflicted condition) and there will I speak comfortably unto her. Object. How did the Law tend to exalt Christ, seeing you said before, the Law doth not at all hold forth, nor teach Christ? Answ. Though its very true, that the Law doth not directly discover, and teach Christ, no more than a Statute made against Treason, or murder doth direct a Traitor, or murderer, where, and how, to find pardon: or a bond that engages a man to pay a great debt upon penalty, show him where to find usoney, or a surety. Yet doubtless accidentally the Law doth make a man seek, and prize Christ: even as the thundering, lightning, and smoke made the Children of Israel (c) Deut. 5.27. desire Moses to be a Mediator between God and them. Fifthly, The Law was given that it might be both a standing Covenant, and a standing Testament unto the end of the world. That it is a Covenant, Page 2. I have hinted before, and a Testament is very clear, if you consider these Scriptures, Exod. 19.4.6. Deut. 4.13. jer. 31.31, 32. Heb. 8.7, 8, 9 Gal. 4.24. Eph. 2.12. Heb. 8.8, 9 though the words in the lines be Covenants, yet in the margins (which is the best translations) they are Testaments. Quest. What manner of Covenant was, and is the Law? Answ. There be several opinions herein and they may be reduced into these five, Either. 1. A Covenant of works, or, 2. A Covenant of grace, or, 3. A mixed Covenant, both of works and grace, or, 4. A subservient, or annexed Covenant, or, 5. Arenewed Covenant. Yet as they differ one from another, so shall I differ somewhat from them all. Quest. But before you show us your own judgement herein; Let us understand what they mean that hold those several opinions, distinctions. Answ. First, they that understand it as a pure Covenant of works; conceive, that about the Covenant God did make it (and intent it,) to be a Covenant that should give life upon condition of keeping, and performing it personally, and perfectly. Secondly, they that think it to be a Covenant of grace, think that there was no Covenant of works made with men, since that made within Adam in Paradise, before his fall, and so consequently it must be a covenant of grace. Thirdly, they that think it to be a mixed Covenant, do look upon it as having some grace in it (as in the preface) I am the Lord thy God; and in the second Commandment, God showing mercy unto thousands. Fourthly, they that think it to be a subservient or annexed Covenant, say that God did give it as an apendix to the Covenant of Grace which he made with Adam, and renewed with Abraham, Isaac, and jacob. Fifthly, they that make it a renewed Covenant, hold that the sum of the ten Commandments was included in that command given to (or agreement made with) Adam: and that the giving of the ten Commandments, or moral Law to Israel was nothing else, but a clearer and fuller delivery and discovery of that Law. Q. Now what manner of Covenant is the Law? and under what notion is it to be considered? Ans. The Law is considered two ways; either as a Covenant, or else as a Testament, and so relates to two distinct sorts of persons; to the one in the former sense, and to the other in the latter sense. Q. What manner of Covenant is it? A. Doubtless a pure Covenant of works to some men (but not to all) and that appears clearly by these three following reasons. 1. Reas. 1. Reas. Because it doth require works to justification and salvation. Leu. 18.5. Ye shall therefore keep my Statutes and my judgements (saith the Lord) which if a man do, he shall live in them. So Rom. 10.5. Moses describeth the righteousness of the Law, that the man which doth those things shall live by them. so Gal. 3.12. Ezek. 20.11. Rom. 2.13. 2. Reas. Reas. 2. Because it threatens damnation to those that do not continue in doing the works (and performing the conditions) thereof. Deut. Gal. 3.10. Deut. 27.26. Mat. 5.19. jam. 2.10. and therefore must needs be a Covenant of works. 3. Reas. Reas. 3. That which is directly opposite to the Covenant of grace in point of justification, and salvation, must needs be a Covenant of works; but the Law is so, see Gal. 3.18. Rom. 4.2.6. & 6.14, 15. & 11.6. Eph. 2.8, 9 Object. Object. But doth not the Apostle say, Is the Law against the promises? importing strongly it was not against the Promises. Gal. 2.21. Answ. One thing may be said to be contrary to another, either in way of (b) Mat. 12.30. enmity and opposition, and inconsistency: or else in terms and conditions. In the former of these senses the Law is not against the promises; for they are both of them the will of God, and consist without destroying each other, or being adversaries one to another; But in their terms and conditions they are very contrary one to another; for the one requires works, and the other faith (which conditions are (c) See the Script. in the third Reason. often put in opposition one to another:) Secondly, the meaning of that text in the Galathtans, (that the Law is not against the promise) may be this that the Law did not, nor could not hinder the promises to justify those that did believe in Christ, and in the promises. As a Statute-law (amongst men) though it be against the justifying of a man that breaks it, yet it cannot hinder a man to be justified, and acquitted by a pardon of grace. Luther gives this exposition of the place that the promises of God hangeth not upon the Law; for his promise doth not stand upon our worthiness, neither doth our sins committed against the Law, hinder God to perform his promises to us. Object. Object. Sure the Law or ten Commandments could not be a Covenant of works, because the Covenant of grace was given four hundred and thirty years before it. Answ. Answ. Upon the same ground there should be no Covenant of works at all; for the Covenant of grace was ever before the Covenant of works, and God did never intent the salvation of men no other way then by grace, as I have in the first part of this book proved. Object. Object. You say the Law is a Covenant of works, in what sense do you understand it to be a Covevant of works? Answ. Answ. The greatest doubt and kruple about the Law doth consist in this objection, and upon this hinge chief doth the door (of entrance into the right understanding of the Law and Gospel) and whole weight of the Controversy concerning this Subject hang. Therefore I will plainly (though briefly) declare what I apprehend to be the truth herein, which is this. God did not give the Law (or ten Commandments) intentionally, and with purpose that any should be saved thereby; For he knew that none (after the fall) could possibly keep, and observe the same. Also he did fully intent, and purpose to save all such as should be saved (and that he had ordained to salvation,) by Jesus Christ, through the Covenant of grace, without the works of the Law, as is clear in 2 Tim. 1.59, 10. Tit. 1.2. Rom. 3.24, 25. Object. Object. But than you will say, how is it a Covenant of works? Answ. Answ. It's a Covenant of works occasionally, and accidentally, & only othose that are not related to, comprehended in, or made partakers of the Covenant of grace. And in that sense I conceive those words are to be understood in the 1 Timo. 1.9. Knowing this that the Law is not (d) it signifies is not put, or put over them. made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, etc. that is, the Law was not intended, nor ordained (I mean as a Covenant) for a justified man that walks obediently, but for an unjustified man that walks disobediently. Consider this, that from the beginning of the world, there were two Covenants in force and being, and all the world were (under) one of those two Covenants, (and still are, and will be) to wit, under the Covenant of works, or the Covenant of Grace. And herein is the mystery great that many unbelieving, and ungodly men, that shall be damned, were under the outward administration of the Covenant of grace, but not really and actually under it, so as to be saved by it: also the elect and believers were under the outward administration of the Covenant of works, yet not so as to perish or be damned thereby. Object. Object. But I do not well understand how the Law is occasionally and accidentally a Covenant of works, therefore explain what you mean thereby. Answ. Answ. 1. I mean that God did not directly give the law unto any to be saved by it: or say unto any, Lo here is my Law which I have prescriscribed and assigned, as a way and means for you to be saved, and I intent your salvation this way, and by this means, and I will deal with you upon this term and condition, keep my Law, and observe my commandments, and you shall be saved. Yet secondly, consider, that God deals with those who are justiciaries (and that look to be justified by the works of the Law: and refuse to accept of justification and falvation by Christ, and the Covenant of grace) under the Covenant of works. As the (e) Mat. 19 15, 17, 18. man in the Gospel who would by doing have eternal life Christ sent him to the Law, not that Christ did inrend that he should be saved by the Law, but because the man himself was conceited that he should be saved that way, and resolved that he would not be saved any other way. As when Paul (f) Acts 25.11.12. appealed unto Cesar, Festus answered him, unto Caesar shalt thou go. So when a man appeals to the Law (or Covenant of works) God saith to him, seeing thou hast appealed unto the law, to the law thou shalt go. But as Agrippa (g) Acts 26.32. said of Paul, this man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar; So may it be said unto that man that appeals to the Law; if he had not appealed to it, he might have been set at Liberty by Christ, and the Covenant of grace. Thus you fee the Law is not a Covenant of works to those that are saved, nor ever was intended for that end. But on the other side, it is a Covenant of works to those that are damned, and this is occasioned by themselves. So that in oriefe it is thus; all that perish, and lose their souls stand upon their own justification, and in so doing, God is necessitated (to speak with reverence) to put them upon the trial of the Law, and to say unto them thus; You that have refused to submit unto my Gospel, and to accept forgiveness and salvation through my Son, upon the term of believing, and have put yourselves upon my Law, and your own works, you shall be tried thereby, and in case you can bring such a righteousness as my Law requires, h Oh but who can do this. See Rom. 3.20. and that you can work the conditions thereof: I will pardon and discharge you from all your sins, and you shall be saved. But if you cannot (as it is impossible to fulfil the Law in every point) then shall the Law have the full force of a Covenant of works over you, and you must be judged (i) Rom. 2.12. Jam. 2.12. according to the Law, and (k) Rev. 20.12, 13. 2 Cor. 5.10. according to your works, and must undergo all the curses and plagues denounced in the Law against the Transgressor's of it. Quest. Having showed how the Law is a Covenant, (and in what sense it is a Covenant of works) now declare where it is called a Testament, and in what sense it is so called? Ans. First, that it is called a Testament, these following Scriptures do plainly declare, Gal. 4. 24. Eph. 2.12. Heb. 8.8, 9 and 9.4.15.17. Rev. 11.19. Though in some of these places it be read in our Bible's Covenant, yet in the last translation (as you shall find in the margin) it is Testament, and so the word doth most properly signify. Secondly, It is called a Testament, because it is the will of Jesus Christ, which he hath left and established for his own Disciples and believers as well as others; But here is the difference, the Law is established by Christ as an absolute Covenant of works to those that believe not, (as he (saith (l) Mat. 5.18. That not one jot, or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law till all be fulfilled. i e. fulfilled by them that were Pharisees, to whom he spoke this. But the Law is established only and merely Testament, to believers, to declare what he would have them yield obedience in love, and not upon condition of salvation, nor upon penalty of damnation. (m) Joh. 14.15. If ye love me (saith he to his Disciples) keep my Commandments. (n) Joh. 15.14. And ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you. Object. Object. But is not the Gospel the Testament, and will of Christ rather than the Law. Answ. Answ. Both [o] Joh. 6.39. Gospel, and [p] Rom. 12.2. Law are his will, and [q] Mat. 22.37, 38, 39 instituted by him, the one as well the other, and both to continue in force one as long as another. Yet this is very true that the Gospel is the chiefest part of Christ's will, and the best Testament (because it is established upon [r] Heb. 8.6. better promises) as afterwards I shali show. Quest. Is the Law or (ten Commandments) moral, and doth it remain in force now, in the days of the new Testament, and since Christ, as well as before? Answ. Yes doubtless, Answ. the Law is moral, and doth continue in force, as well since Christ as before, but yet there is some difference in the administration of it since Christ's coming, and the administration of it before his coming. Quest. How, is it proved that the Law remains in force since Christ's time? Reas. 1. To prove the continuance of the Law, now in the days of the Gospel. Reas. 1. Because Christ hath not taken it away, for he saith [r] Mat. 5.17. He came not to destroy the Law but to fulfil it: and these words Christ speaks to the jews, who had a prejudice against him, as thinking he did intent to destroy the Law. But Christ bids them that they should not think that he came to destroy it. But rather (as in another place) he exhorts them to [s] Mal. 4.4. to remember the Law of Moses the servant of the Lord. Object. Object. But then Christ had not fulfilled the Law, which since he hath done, and therefore is called the end of the Law. Rom. 10.4. Answ. Doubtless Christ's fulfilling the Law, Answ. did not tend to the utter and perfect destroying of the Law, Note that Christ is not called absolutely the end of the Law, but the end of Law for righteousness, and that not to all, but to those that do believe. Rom. 10.4. Reas. 2. and to the taking of it away, that it should continue no longer: but his fulfilling the Law was to satisfy the Law for the sins of those, that did and should believe; And Christ was the end of the Law for righteousness (or as it was a Covenant of works) and that not to all, but to every one that believeth, as the Apostle saith in that place. Reas. 2. Another Reason to prove the continuance (or morality (of the Law is, that the [*] See 1 Joh. 2.4. Apostles did approve of, and establish the Law. As for example, saith Paul, The Law is [t] Rom. 7.12.14. holy, just, good and spiritual, if it be [u] 1 Tim. 1.8. lawfully used. And in another place, he take away that suspicion that some had of him, or an objection that they might make against him, that he did overthrow the Law totally. [u] Rom. 3.31. Do we then (saith he) make void the law through faith? God forbidden; yea, we establish the law. It is as if he had said, you Romans, do not mistake, and misjudge me, about the Law, neither think you that by my preaching, and tendering the Covenant of grace unto sinners so freely: or my care in bringing believers from under the Law, and the Menaces, threaten and curses thereof, I do intent to destroy and nullify the Law: oh Noah! I am so fare from destroying the Law hereby, that I do rather confirm it, according to the intent, and purpose of God in giving and instituting it. Reas. 3. Reas. 3. Because the Apostles did cite and urge the Law, both for the doing of good, and against the committing of evil. When the Apostle Paul teaches the Church of Corinth, how she was bound to maintain her Ministers, he urges the Law for it. [w] 1 Cor. 9.9. Say I these things as a man? or saith not the Law the same also? See Eph. 6.1. 1 Cor. 14.21. for it is written in the Law of Moses, thou shalt not muzzle the Ox that treadeth out the corn. So james saith, [x] Jam. 2.8. If ye fulfil the royal Law ye do well: Again, [y] Jam. 2.9.11. james, and [z] 1 Joh. 3.4. john agree in this, that whoever commits sin, (kills or the like) transgresseth, and breaketh the Law. Reas. 4. Reas. 4. Because men are blamed, and condemned for breaking and transgressing the Law. Thou that makest thy boast of the Law through breaking the Law, dishonourest thou God. Rom. 2.23. and that by Law, here is meant the moral Law appears evidently in ver. 21.22. See also Rom. 12.19. Many more Reasons I might allege for to prove the morality and continuance of the morall-law in the days of the Gospel, but these are sufficient. Object. Object. Though the MORAL LAW doth continue in the days of the Gospel, yet it concerns not believers, neither doth it belong unto them: for they are free from it, and dead to it, under it, as the Scripture frequently speaks. Answ. Though it be a blessed truth (and worth our understanding and knowledge) that believers are free from the Law, Answ. dead to the Law, and not under the Law yet in receiving this truth we must have a care that we do not entertain an error with it. Therefore I will discover (according to the Light I have) in what sense this is true, and in what sense it is not, and how the morall-law doth concern believers, and how it doth not, and that I may make it the plainer appear, I will state it in these three Questions. Quest. 1. Of what uses, and concernment, is the morall-law unto believers. Quest. 2. How and in what senses are believers free from the law, dead to the law, and delivered from the Law? To answer the first Question. Quest. Of what uses and concernment is the moral unto believers? Ans. 1. Answ. It doth discover unto them what manner of God their God is, for as his Law is that comes from him, such he himself is. His Law as you heard before, is holy, and just, and good: so is God himself, [a] Joh. 24.19. 1 Sam. 6.20. a holy God, whose nature is [b] Heb. 1.9. Hab. 1.13. utterly against sin, and whose eyes cannot behold iniquity, a just [c] Esa. 45.24. God, who will not justify, nor acquit the [d] Exod. 24.7. guilty, without satisfaction for sin; and yet a good God [e] Luk. 18.19. who hath made his son [f] 2 Cor. 5.21. to be sin for sinners and a [g] Gal. 3.13. curse for those that were under the curses of the Law. Oh! let believers look upon the Law of God, that they may consider what manner of God their God is. Object. Object. It is not a legal knowledge of God (or a knowledge of him by the law) that is enough for believers to have, but they must know him a reconoiled God to them, and as a Father, and this knowledge the Gospel only teacheth. Answ. It's very true, that a legal knowledge of God is not enough to save men: Answ. and that it is the Gospel that doth discover God, as a reconciled God and Father. Yet doubtless, believers, when they have a Gospell-knowledge of God, are not excluded, nor prohibited from a legali knowledge of him. As the children of a King or Emperor know their father to be their Sovereign and head as well as their Father, God in Scripture is called the God and Father of our Lord jesus Christ, [h] 2 Cor. 11.31. and the [i] Eph. 1.17. God and [k] 1 Cor. 11.3. head of Jesus (i.e. believers) so our [l] Gal. 1.4. Col. 2.2. God and Father, and Jesus Christ called him his [m] Joh. 20.17. Rev. 3.12. God, as well as his Father, and the Apostle writes to the Hebrews (who were believers) that their God was a [n] Heb. 12.29. consuming fire, So that believers are to look upon God, as he is in his infinite, holy, and glorious Majesty, and Being, as well as he is in his grace, love, and mercy to them through Jesus Christ; Yet let not this knowledge be rested in (not thought to be perfectly attained to) for (as Luther said) it is not only a horrible but a damnable thing, The Angels and Saints do often style God THE LORD GOD ALMIGH TY. Rev. 4.8. & 11.17. & 15.32. & 16.14. & 19.15 & 21.22. The Law is called the strength of sin, because sin had no power to condemnt a man, if it were not for the law. to think of God without Jesus Christ. Secondly, The Law is useful unto believers, to make them more prize, and praise the wonderful, free, and rich love and graee of jesus Christ to them. This use Paul made of it, when he looked upon the Law as the strength of sin, he cries out with a joyful acclamation. Thanks be to God who giveth us the victory through jesus Christ our Lord. 1 Cor. 15, 56, 57 thirdly, the third use (that believers may make) of the Law is to be a Discoverer, and Convincer of sin unto themselves. As the Apostle saith to believes. [o] Jam. 2.9.11. If ye have respect to persons ye commit sin, and are convinced of the Law. again saith he, If thou kill, thou art ateansgressor of the Law. Yea doubtless, the words of Paul, [p] Rom. 7.7. I had not known sin except the Commandment had said thou shalt not covet, do declare that he had discoveries and convictions of sin by the Law, after his first believing, and that is the most proper, and genuine scope, and meaning of that text; for Paul there vindicates the Law, and the use of it. Also the experiences of the Saints teach this to be true; for seldom do the Saints commit sin, (especially, if it be an outward sin) but the Commandment which they broke, and against which they then sinned, represents itself to them, to reprove them for the sin. Object. Object. But do not you hereby put believers again under the Law; for if the Law hath power to convince them, hath it not then the force of a Covenant of works upon them. Answ. Oh no, Answ. I am very fare from bringing believers that are once (rightly, judiciarily and upon good grounds) delivered from the Law, under the power of it again, neither doth this at all bring a believer under the Law again: for note that the Law hath an enlightening and informing part, and an accusing and condemning part. And herein the Law is like a candle, that a man may have light to see poison in his chamber; yet he need not burn his chamber with the candle. A believer may let the Law be his Informer, but not his judge. Fourthly, the Law teacheth believers to have no confidence in the flesh, Gal. 2.19. for it is a curse to the pride and presumption of believers, as well as of unbelievers. And therefore doth the Apostle experimentally say. I through the (q) i.e. The Law of Moses, or it may be understood of the law of Christ law am dead to the Law, that I might live to God. That is, the law breaks off my hope, and takes away my confidence of being justified or saved thereby. As it was the people of Israel, so it is with many now (yea true believers) that they think themselves (r) Exod. 19 8. holy till the Law appears to them. Obj. You make the Law as large to believers as to unbelievers, Object and you show of what uses the Law are to believers; but under what other notions and considerations are believers to look upon the Law. Answ. 1. Answ. They are to look upon it as the Law of Christ? s Gal. 6.2. Bear ye one another's burden, (saith the Apostle) and so fulfil the Law of Christ, by the Law of Christ in this place is meant the same with that in the thirteenth of the Romans the ninth verse. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Object. Object. But how are believers to consider it as the Law of Christ? Answ. 1. Answ. Rom. 13.9. Although indeed the Gospel is more properly the Law of Christ. Esa. 42.4. As it is instituted by Christ, as he is King, john 13.34. therefore called the royal law. 2. As it's explained and expounded by Christ, as he is Prophet, and a new Command, and do not look upon it, as it was first handed out, and delivered by Moses. 3. As it is fulfilled and satisfied by Christ as he is Priest, and so laid up in the Ark Christ. Heb. 9.4. Secondly, Believers are to look upon the Law, as contracted, and epitomised, and so instead of ten commandments to look upon them as two, yea one, and comprehended in that one word love, as the Apostle saith [t] Rom. 13.10. Love is the fulfilling of the Law: and in another [u] Gal. 5.14. place, the Law is fulfilled in one word. Thirdly, Believers are to look upon the Law as weak and imperfect to help them, now they are sinners. For what the Law [u] Rom. 8.3. could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, and again, the Apostle [w] Heb. 7.19. saith the Law made nothing perfect. And this was typed out in Moses, who could not, nor did not bring Moses to Canaan. Fourthly, Believers are to look upon the Law, as written in rheir hearrs, [w] Esa. 51.7. Harken unto me (saith God) ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is my Law. And God promises, saying [x] Heb. 8.10. I will put my Law into their minds, and write them in their hearts. Object. Object. But are not believers to look upon the Law in the Letter, and written in the Bible? Ans. Yes doubtless, Answ. they are to go to the Law, and to the Testimony, and to observe what is written, Esa .. and to have an high and honourable esteem of the Scriptures: And to say as Paul [y] Rom. 4.3. said, What saith the Scriptures? It was the practice of [z] Joh. 7.38. Mat. 21.42. Christ and his [a] 1 Tim. 5.18, & 2.3.16. Jam. 4.5. Object. Apostles, when they did affirm any thing to prove it by Scripture. Object. But if the Law be written upon the tables of the heart, a man need not at all look upon the Letter without. Answ. Though Christ was the Lawgiver, Answ. and had all the Law of God written within him, yet he looked upon the letter of the word, and did make use of that as a weapon against Satan, in that great combat of [b] Mat. 4.4.7. temptation: and shall not we that have the Law but imperfectly written in our hearts, neglect the letter, and wherefore was the word written? Was it not for our [c] Rom. 15.4. learning? Let us therefore as David (or rather Christ personated, and prophesied by him) say [d] Psal. 40.8. thy word is within my heart, and yet make his outward word our [e] Ps. 119.24. Object. Counselors as he did. Obj. But the Apostle Peter saith that they did well to look unto the word of Prophecy, (or the Scriptures) until the day dawn, and the Daystar did arise in their hearts but no longer. Answ. He doth not say, Answ. and no longer, and the word UNTIL is often taken in Scripture (for the space of time how long soever) for ever. See 2 Sam. 6.23. Psal. 110. 1. Heb. 10.16. Obj. But how would you have believers look upon the Law in their hearts and also upon the writ. Object. ten and verbal Law. Answ. The Law of love written in the hearts of believers is the principle ground, motive, and agent that puts them a doing: (as the Apostle said, 2 Cor. 5.14. See Joh. 14.23.24. the love of Christ eonstraineth us) yet the outward letter is a good book in the hand of the Spirit, to teach and guide believers what to do and how to do. Fifthly, Believers are to look upon the Law, and the righteousness thereof fulfilled by them, (or in them) as the Apostle testifies, [f] Rom. 10.4. That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. And another Apostle saith [g] 1 Joh. 3.22. , We keep his Commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. So it is said (of those Saints that did not submit to Antichrist) [h] Rev. 14.12. that they kept the commandments of God. Sixthly, That the law cannot judge them, neither ought they to judge it. Believers are to look upon the Law as dead to them, and they to it, (as Paul said of the world, [i] Gal. 6.14. I am crucified to the world, and the world to me. So may a believer say, I am dead to the law, and the law to me. Object. Object. But how do believers keep the Commandments, or the law? Answ. Answ. They keep it in their head [i] Rom. 8.4. & 10.4. Jesus Christ; for what he did or does as Mediator, it is reckoned and accounted to believers as well as their sins were reckoned, and imputed unto him: in this sense believers are to look upon the law, as if it had never been broken, but performed by them in every tittle. Secondly, believers keep the law when they live in love towards God and men; for [k] Rom. 13.10. love is the fnlfilling of the law. And the more any abound and grow in love, the more actually and personally they do perform the Law. l 1 Tim. 1.5. For the end of the Commandment is love out of a pure heart, etc. Thirdly, believers do keep the law, in that they do not transgress the law willingly, but as Paul [m] Rom. 7.19. said, the evil which I would not, that I do, The will is the great tunewheele of the soul, and makes a thing in a manner good or evil, for where the will is wanting in a good duty, that duty is not rightly performed, nor cannot be accepted: again, where the will is present the Lord accepts that, the power be wanting. 2 Cor. 8.12. Object. Object. But do any keep the law perfectly in their own persons? Answ. No doubtless, Answ. for in many things we offend all: and if we say we have no sin we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. Jam. 3.2. 1 Joh. 1.10. Quest. How and in what senses are believers said to be dead to the law, free from the law, as the Scriptures speak, Gal. 2.19. Rom. Rom. 8.2. Answ. Two ways, and in two senses, either in respect of the Authority, or else in respect of the Mosaical administration of it. Quest. How in respect of the authority of it are they dead to it, and freed from it. How. believers are dead to the law, and free from the law. Answ. Fist, As it is a judge, the law hath no power to condemn them, for what the law [n] Rom. 3.19. Certaiainly the law can say nothing in way of threatening, or curse to a believer. saith, it saith to them that are under the law. And a believer being justified cannot be again condemned, for the Apostle concludes that strongly in the eighth to the Romans the first verse. There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ jesus. Therefore certainly the curses, and maledictions of the law, are ro more to believers than penall-statutes unto persons that are fully acquitted, and discharged by a legal trial. Secondly, believers are dead to the law, and free from the law as it is an Accuser. The law hath the property of an Accuser; For Christ told the Jews. [p] Joh. 5.45. There is one that will accuse you, even Moses, in whom you trust: That is the law of Moses on which they did rest and depend [q] Rom. 8.33. . But this law hath no power to accuse those that believe, therefore doth the Apostle challenge all at once saying, Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect? you know it is the office of an Accuser to bring in a charge, so it's the office of the law to charge those that are under it. Object. Object. But are not believers sometimes charged and accused by the Law? Answ. Yes, Answ. the law doth sometimes (especially upon the breaking of it) accuse men, if they will listen to it: but it is such an accusation as was against Christ, and against Paul, that could not be proved. Now believers have an [r] Rom. 2.15. excusation, as well as an accusation, s 1 Joh. 5.10. and a witness within them, to justify them from this accusation: and when the law doth this ill office in the Conscience, then appeal from the Court of Conscience to the Court of Christ, and plead that Act of indemnity (viz. the Covenant of grace) and the composition of Christ, which he hath paid for you, and you shall have a discharge from the law, and the law shall have a charge to sequester your peace, and comfort no more. Thirdly, Believers are dead to the law, and free from the law, as it is a Lord; for believers are not under tenants, holding their spiritual and eternal estate by a lease from the law, as a substitute of Christ; Christ is the souls immediate Landlord, (or rather Soul lord) And though the law may be Christ's Solicitor, and Steward: yet it is not authorised by Christ to reign and rule in the consciences of his people, for his Father's [t] Col. 3.15. peace, [u] Rom. 14.17. own righteousness, and his spirits joy is to dwell and rule in their hearts and consciences. Fourthly, Believers are dead to the law, and freed from it as it is a King, that can pardon such as offend against it. Now mark this, believers have nothing to do, to sue, or to seek for pardon from the law, neither can the law or will the law pardon any transgression whatsoever. Fifthly, Believers are dead to, and free from the law as it is a Husband. The law hath no longer dominion over a man than he liveth, (viz.) in the state of nature, and out of Christ) Nay, as in marriage, if either party be dead, whether the man or the woman, yet the nuptial knot is broken, and the marriage tie and engagement is quite (and for ever) dissolved. And this is the doctrine, and comparison of the Apostle, in the 7th. of the Romans, Rom. 7.1. to the 7. the six first verses. Consider this seriously, that if you be believers, and married to Christ, the law hath no more power over you, than a dead husband hath over his relict and living wife. Object. That is true, Object. the law hath no correcting power, but yet sure it hath a commanding power. Answ. Not so; for then the comparison would not hold, for Husbands have no power to correct their wives at all: therefore of necessity it must be understood of a commanding, and controlling power, which the law hath not over a believer. Object. Object. Nay if you say, that the law hath no commanding power over a believer, you fling the law out of doors, and give believers scope enough to do what they list; for I am sure if there be no law, we shall quickly fec men take their full scope in sin. Answ. Answ. Though the law should be dead to a believer, and a believer dead to the law: yet it doth thence follow, that they should sin, must sin, or will sin; no more than it follows that a woman must needs be a Harlot, because her Husband is dead. Mark this, that though the law (the former husband) be dead to a believer, yet a believer is no widow (much less a Harlot) for he is married to Christ, and is under the [w] Gal. 6.2. law of Christ, which is love (as I shown before) and [x] 1 Cor. 9.21. under the law to Christ. Observe how the Apostle argues-from believers being dead to the law, he saith not I am dead to the law, that I might live to sin; but I am dead to the law that I might live to God. And in another place he propounds a question in detestation to sin, (having said before they were not under the law but under grace) what then saith he; (or what's the issue of this doctrine, that men are freed from the law) [y] Rom. 6.15. Shall we sin because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbidden. What shall a woman be more dutiful and obedient to an imperious husband, that did control, and correct every day, then to another kind, and loving Husband, that loves her as his own flesh, and tenders her as his own life. This is the true state of a believer that hath been formerly married to the law (which since is dead) and is now married to Christ. A true believer will be so fare from abusing this blessed and happy freedom, that nothing will engage him more to be holy than this. Thus having demonstrated how believers are freed from the authority, and Sovereignty of the law, now it follows to show how they are dead to, and free from, the Mosaical administration of it. Quest. Wherein did the Mosaical administration of the law consist, from which believers are freed? Answ. 1. In the fiery and terrible delivery of it, (z) Deut. 33.2. and therefore called a fiery law (or in hebrew a fire of law) The delivering of the law upon Mount Sinai, and the delivering of it upon Mount Zion do much differ. For upon Mount Sinai it was to the people as the [a] 1 King. 19 22, 23. voice of thundering was to Elia●. The sight and noise was so terrible that Moses (though a Mediator) [b] Heb. 12.21. said, I exceedingly fear and quake. But the law as it is now delivered, and administered unto us by Jesus Christ on Mount Zion, is with such calmness, sweetness, and melodiousnesse, that it hath rather an affecting, and attracting, than a terrifying property and effect; And it was prophesied of Christ; [c] Esa. 42.2. That he should not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in the streets, and it's said that the Isles should wait for his law. Though Christ doth give his law through fire, yet it is through the fire of his spirit, and it is with that love, and meekness, that they that hear it do sing, and not cry, and they do not say as the Israelites, let not the Lord speak unto us, but they desire rather that the Lord would speak unto them. Secondly, the Mosaical administration was rather an apposition and hindrance unto men, than any way a furtherance. As the Apostle calls the law, the [d] Col. 2.14. hand-writing of ordinances which was against us. And the law in this place is granted by many to (and doubtless doth) comprehend the moral law as well as the ceremonial. Obj. Object. But how was that administration of the Law against them that were under it? Answ. It was accompanied with so many carnal, and outward ordinances, that it was as a yoke, [e] Acts 15.10.28. and burden (as it is called) unto the poor believers and disciples that were under it: for they were to do so much duty, and to go so fare (viz.) three times a year to jerusalem, from all the parts of judca, and they were to be at such charges also, that all these things being put together, that Church might well be said to be in [f] Gal. 4.25. bondage, with her children. Thirdly, that administration was but a literal administration, or the administration of the letter; but this administration that we are speaking of is a spiritual administration: then the law was [g] 2 Cor. 3.3. written in stones, but now in the fleshly tables of the heart. Object. Object. But here you speak of the difference between the administration of the Law, and the administration of the Gospel, and not of the difference between the two administrations of the law, the one before Christ, and the other since. Answ. Answ. Note this well, that all the law, and all the Gospel which they had before Christ, it was considered as one and the same administration: and so all the Gospel, and all the law which we have since Christ is but one administration. Therefore be clear and sure in this that the whole administration of the Jews is [h] Heb. 8.6. Zac. 8. & 9.8. abrogated and nulled, and we Gentiles have nothing to do with that administration: but we are to receive both Gospel and Law at the hands of Christ, and to learn to know the administration we are under, and not to serve the Lord as the jews did in fear, and in the oldness of the letter; but [i] Luk. 74. without fear, (I mean a legal fear) and in [k] Rom. 7.4. newness of Spirit, and in this sense is the Law called a new Commandment, because it had a new administration. For note that Christ did with the Law, and old Testament as a Goldsmith doth with old coin (that wants in goodness of mettle, and weight,) he casts into the fire, and among much more precious mettle doth cast it, and stamped it anew with this impression; THE NEW COMMANDMENT AND LAW OF CHRIST. Quest. What is the difference (or are the differences) between the Law and the Gospel? Answ. God's different ends in giving the law and Gospel. First, they differ in the ends of their institution; for God did never intent that the two Covenants should be for the same end. Object. Object. No; did he not intent his own glory in both? Answ. Answ. Though God had that general end (viz. his own glory) in giving both Covenants, 1. In respect of God. yet two particulars it did much differ. First, First, In respect of God himself. For in giving the Law, he had in I more special manner, a regard to his own Power, and Justice; but in giving the Gospel, he had regard to his own free grace, mercy, and goodness: And he instituted his Law for the exaltation of the one; and his Gospel for the advancement of the other. 2. In respect of men, 2. In respect of men. God did intent the Law, and Gospel, for different ends: for he never intended, by giving the Law, that any should be justified, or saved thereby, (as I shown before;) but in giving the Gospel, God's main end (with relation to men) was, that they should have [m] John 20.31. Life. Secondly. The Law, and Gospel, do differ in their righteousness, and conditions: For the righteousness of the Law saith thus, [n] Rom. 10.5. He that doth these things, shall live in them. But the righteousness of the Gospel (called the righteousness of faith) saith on this manner, [o] vers. 11. Whosoever believeth on him, (i. e. Christ) shall not be ashamed, or confounded. Here you see plainly, that the Law requires man's own righteousness; but the Gospel reveals and requires Christ's righteousness, as it's Written, [p] Rom. 1.17. There (i.e. in the Gospel) is the righteousness of God, revealed from faith to faith. The Law requires doing, and that by a man's self, as a condition of Salvation; but the Gospel requires believing in Christ. Object. But did you not say before, that the Law was not given with an intention that any should be saved thereby, and yet now you make doing a condition of salvation, as if men might be saved by doing? Answ. See pag. 106. I say again, that God did never intent that men should be saved by the Law, or by their own do; but yet, whosoever will attempt that way, and put himself to be saved under that Covenant, he must perform the condition thereof, which is doing. But it is impossible that the Law should give life, (it being not instituted for that end) and it is as impossible that men should work and perform the conditions of the Law. Thirdly. They differ in their Mediators; for [q] Leu. 26.46. Deut 5.26, 27. Moses was the Mediator (at least typically) of the Law, but [r] Heb. 8.6. & 9.15. & 12.24. Christ is the Mediator of the Gospel. Fourthly. They differ much in their promises; for all the promises of the Law are conditional, or temporal: but the promises of the Gospel are [s] Heb. 8.6. fare better, being for most part (if not all, in a sense) free, as also spiritual and eternal. Fourthly. They differ in their Ordinances: For the legal Ordinances are called [t] Heb. 9.10 carnal, (i.e. more outward, and less spiritual) but the Gospel-ordinances are called [v] Rom. 15.27. spiritual things. Fifthly. They differ in their confirming Seals: For the Law was sealed and confirmed to the Jews, by the [u] Heb. 9.13.18, 19 blood of beasts (as of Bulls, Heifers, Goats, etc.) But the Gospel, or new Covenant, is sealed and confirmed by the [w] Mat. 26.28. blood of Jesus Christ. I might instance in other seals, but I come to the sixth difference: Seventhly. They differ in this, that the Spirit is not given by the Law, but by the Gospel; as the Apostle interrogatorily argues. [x] Gal. 3.2. Received ye (saith he) the spirit by the works of the Law, or by the hearing of [y] i e. The doctrine of faith, Gal. 1.22. faith? Object. What do you mean, that the spirit was not at all given under the Law? Answ. No, I mean not so; (for the Spirit was given to [z] 1 Pet. 1.11. holy men of God, under the Law, though not in the like measure as since Christ's Ascension) but I mean, that it is not the Doctrine, or preaching of the Law, that is the outward means to convey the Spirit unto men, but the doctrine and preaching of the Gospel. Eigthly. They differ in their Light, Lustre, and Glory. The holy Ghost [a] Heb. 9.8. signifies, that the way into the holiest of all, was not yet made manifest, while as the first Tabernacle (or Covenant) was standing. On the other side, the same Spirit [b] 2 Tim. 1.10. testifies, that life and immortality came to light by the Gospel. And concerning the Lustre of the Gospel, it is said, to [c] 2 Cor. 4.4.6. shine. And for the Law, (though it was glorious) yet it had [d] 2 Cor. 3.9.10. no glory in this respect, (saith the Apostle) by reason of the glory that excelleth, which was the glory of the Gospel. Ninthly. They differ in the promulgation, and manifestation of both: For the Gospel hath two special privileges and pre-eminences of the Law, in the promulgation of it. 1. That it is to be preached, chief, & mainly; (but the Law, accidentally, and occasionally) This is the Commission, and Message of Christ, [e] Mark. 16.15. Luk. 9.2. Luk. 9.6. Go and preach the Gospel: and it was the [f] Acts 5.42. and 7 3. and 8.25. Rom. 15.9. practice of Christ's Apostles, to preach the Gospel altogether. Insomuch, that Paul [g] 1 Cor. 2.2. saith, that he determined to know (or make known) nothing among the Corinthians, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And the reason why Ministers were, and are called [h] 2 Cor. 3.6. the Ministers of the New Testament, and [i] 2 Cor. 1.15.23 Ministers of Christ, and of righteousness; because they did preach the New Testament, and did teach Jesus Christ, and his righteousness. The Gospel hath this preeminence of the Law, in the promulgation of it, in that it is to be preached in time, and in order, before the Law. Object. But how doth it appear, that the Gospel is to be preached before the Law? Answ. 1. By the practice of Christ, and his Apostles, who preached the Gospel first. As for example, our Saviour he pronounced [k] Mat. 5.3. to 12. See Mat. 4.23. Mat. 1.4. nine blessings of the Gospel (in his Sermon on the Mount) before he spoke one word of the Law. So Paul [l] 1 Cor. 15.3. when he came to the Corinthians, he delivered unto them, first of all (that which he also received) how that Jesus Christ died for their sins, according to the Scriptures; which was plain and pure Gospel. So Paul and Silas upon the first question, propounded unto them by the Keeper of the Prison, they exhort [m] Acts 16.31. and teach him to believe in the Lord Jesus. And this was also the constant practice of the Apostles wherever they came. Gredere, facere. 2. Because that believing is to be taught before doing, for [n] Heb. 11 6. without faith, it is impossible to please God. And that the preaching of the Law, doth not teach men to believe (i. e. in Christ as a Mediator) I have showed before; Perkins on Gal. 3.11. See Gall. 2.20. for (as that worthy man Mr. Perkins saith The Gospel requires faith in Christ, the Mediator God-Man, and this faith the Law never knew. 3. Because that the Gospel is the word that doth enlighten and beget men again, 2 Cor. 4.3, 4. 2 Tim. 1.10. 1 Cor. 4.15. And to what end is it to teach any thing of duty unto men, before they have either light, or life, to perform the same? Observe what, and how our Saviour spoke to the sinful woman, thy sins are forgiven, therefore sin no more; here was more Gospel then Law. Many more reasons might be given: but to answer some Objections, that are brought against this truth. Object. But the Lord taught Adam and Eve, in Paradise, the Law, before he did deliver the Promise unto them Gen. 3.11, 13.16. Ergo, the Law should be preached before the Gospel. Answ. For God to ask Adam, hast thou eaten of the tree? etc. and Eve, What is this that thou hast done? is not at all to preach the Law; Withal, before he threatens Adam, or Eve for their disobedience, he declares the promise of Christ, see v. 15, 16, 17. But put the case, this had been a preaching of the Law to them; yet this was an extraordinary manner of speaking, and not an ordinary way, and therefore the Argument is not good; for by the same reason, we may say, that the Gospel must now be accompanied with miracles, because Christ's preaching, and his Apostles was so. 2. Object. You say, the Apostles preached the Gospel first; but it is evident to the contrary, for they discovered unto men their sins (as Peter said, Acts 2. Ye have crucified the Lord of Glory.) Answ. 1. I have proved before, that the Apostles did preach the Gospel before the Law, and it is evident, that Peter, in that second of the Acts (before he spoke of the Jews crucifying Christ) did preach the free and blessed Gospel: as concerning the pouring out of the Spirit, v. 17. and being saved by calling upon the name of the Lord, v. 21. And those words of Peter, spoken to the Jews, v. 36. which you have crucified; were not chiefly intended by him, to declare to them their sin: but his aim and scope, was to prove that, that Jesus, whom they had crucified, was risen from the dead, and was both Lord and Christ. For mark the text, Let all the house of Israel, saith he, know assuredly, that God made that same Jesus, both Lord and Christ. But what if it were granted, that this was Law; yet what is this, one occasional word in a whole Sermon, is no ground to preach whole Sermons, yea, many Sermons of the Law, to fit men for Christ, as too many do. Object. But how can men come to see the want and need of Christ, if the Law be not first preached unto them? Answ. The Scripture doth not command Ministers to show men the need of Christ first, but rather to show the love of God, in giving Christ; and to show and set forth the [o] John 3.1. Rom. 5.9. riches of Christ's grace to sinners in general; and it is supposed, that all men do look upon themselves as sinners, and acknowledge themselves to be sinners, although they have not such a particular and sensible conviction thereof. Object. But doth not Christ say, that the whole need not the Physician, but they that are sick, importing, that they must first know their sins, and be sick with the sense thereof. Answ. I have, in a printed Sermon, elsewhere answered that Objection, and cleared that and such Scriptures, yet observe this, that our Saviour doth not intent there, So that blessed Gospel Preacher Mr. Bridges expounds the place. sinners that did see themselves lost, but those that were so; also the gentile Sinners, with the Jews, so called, and accounted. Object. But is it not the first work of the Spirit, to convince men of sin, John 16.8? Answ. by sin, in that place, is meant, the sin of unbelief, as our Saviour expounds it; of sin, (saith he) because they believed not on me, v. 9 and this sin is not convinced by the Law, as I have before declared. For that which doth not command faith, cannot discover that sin which is contrary to it, even unbelief. Object. But repentance is the doctrine of the Law, and this was the first thing that was taught by the Apostles, and is also mentioned as the first principle, or first thing to be taught. Answ. Though repentance be sometimes placed before believing, and set down as the first principle, in Heb. 6. Yet understand what this word repentance signifies: this word in the Greek, signifies, as much, as alter, or change your minds, and being spoken to the jews, doubtless, is meant as much as this, have other thoughts of Christ, than you have, and believe his Gospel, and do no more conceive of him, as you have done, as not to be the true Christ. And Mr. Perkins, on Gal. 3.11. (in answer to an Objection) saith, Indeed the Law doth not teach true repentance, neither is it any cause of it, but only anoccasion: the Gospel only prescribes repentance, and the practice thereof. And when the Apostle calls it a principle, yet he also there calls it a principle of the doctrine of Christ, including it in the Gospel, and doubtless a mere legal repentance, is no way available to salvation. Object. If the Law be not to be preached first, when, and to whom is the Law to be preached? Answ. 1. The Law is to be preached, after the Gospel, and unto justiciaries, or such as do justify themselves, (as the Jews did) and that think (by misunderstanding the Law) that they keep the Law, and work the righteousness that the Law requireth. Thus Christ did preach the Law, Matth. 5. And thus the Law, in the perfection, and strict demands and conditions of it, is to be preached. 2. The Law is to be preached when men would absolutely destroy it, and to those that would make it null, and of none effect: As our Saviour said to the Jews, Think not that [q] Mat. 5.17 I am come to destroy the Law. And as Paul satisfied the Romans, (that thought he intended, by the doctrine of Justification to destroy the Law) saying; Do we then [r] Rom. 3.31. make void the Law by Faith? God forbidden: Yea, we do establish the Law. 3. The Law is to be preached, and taught unto men, after they do believe in the mandatory part of it, or so fare as it doth teach believers their duties towards God, and Christ; and thus the Apostles in their Epistles did commonly make use of it. But observe; 1. That the threaten, and curses of the Law, are not to be taught at all unto believers, for they do not concern them: neither are the curses of the Law to take place upon believers, or against them at all, so as to enthrall, or enslave them again in bondage; for in this sense I shown before, that believers were not under the Law. 2. The Promises of the Law, are not to be at all preached to believers, so as to put them upon expectation of living, and being saved thereby; for that is granted, and passed before through grace, upon the account of Jesus Christ. 3. The duties, and commands of the Law, are not to be urged upon any other ground, then upon that ground which Christ himself did urge them, which was this; [s] John 14.1 5. If ye love me, keep my commandments. Thus having cleared and ended the second part of this Treatise, which treats of the Law; now I come to the third and last part, which treats of the Promises. THE Third PART of this BOOK, Treats upon the Promises which belong to the two Covenants. Quest. WHat did Believers obtain, and do you desire to obtain? Answ. The fulfilling and inheriting of God's Promises, Heb. 11.33. & 6.12. Q. What do you mean by God's promises? A. All the free and conditional Engagements of God the Father to Christ, or of God and Christ to men, which are written in the Scriptures, and distinct from Commands, and Threaten. Q. Is the word promise always taken in Scripture in that sense? A. No; Sometimes it is taken for the performance of the promise, or for the thing promised, Luk. 24.49. Act. 1.4. Heb. 10.36. and 11.39. Q What are you to learn and to observe concerning the Promises that you may obtain them, and partake of them? A. Six things. Q What are they? A. 1 Such Rules as are in the Scriptures for the right and distinct understanding of them. 2 To whom they do belong, and with whom they are made. 3 Why the promises are made and performed. 4 How they are (and may be) divided. 5 How to apply them rightly; And, 6 How to find suitable promises (both direct and indirect promises) readily. The first thing, namely, the Rules to understand the Promises. Q. WHat are those Rules that you are to observe for the right understanding of the Promises? A. 1 That all the promises of God are in themselves true, faithful, Yea, i.e. true. Amen, i.e. faithful. and precious, and in Christ (or through him) fulfilled, and performed, 2 Cor. 1.20. 2 Pet. 1.4. 2 That a Promise is put for Promises, and so on the contrary, Gal. 3. 16, 18, 19, 29. compared together. 3 That the Promises were spoken and uttered, some by (a) God the Father, someby (b) Jesus Christ, some by * Judg. 13.3. & 18.22 Mat. 1.20. Luke 1.13 20. Gen. 16 10.12. Angels, & some by (c) men (guided in a special manner thereunto by the holy Spirit) (a) Esa. 42.1, 2, 3. Joel 2.28. with Act. 1.4. (b) Prov. 1.23. Mat. 11.28, 29. Joh. 6.27. Lu. 1.13. to 20. (c) Lam. 3.25. and 3.32, 33. 4 That some Promises are Prophecies, as well as Promises. As for example, Gen. 48.19. and 49.10. Num. 24.7. and 18.15.33.27. Esa. 2.2, 3, 4, and 7.14. Psal 66.4. and 72.2. to 18 and 146.10. Esa. 40.4, 5. Luke 1.67.76. Deut. 33.12.38. 5 That some Promises are of the nature of Commands, and may be taken for Commands as well as for Promises, as Deut. 12.7.12.18. and 13.11. and 16.15. Judg. 13.5. 1 Sam. 9 16. 2 King. 17.39. Prov. 4.21. Mat. 22.19. 6 Many Scriptures that are as Promises to the godly, yet are Threaten to the wicked, as Psal. 140.11. Esa. 17.4.17. and 24.13. Jer. 6.3. Ezek. 6.10. Amos 3.12. Nah. 2.13. Zeph. 2.9. Mal. 3.5. and 4.3. 7 Some Scriptures (which are accounted Promises) are rather confident say, and experimental expressions of the Saints upon several occasions (yet true and proceeding from the Spirit of God in them) these are very many; See a few for example, Josh. 23.10. Jud. 5.24. 1 Sam. 2.6. to 10. and 2.22, 3. Psal. 9.9. Eccles. 8.12. Esa. 17.11.13. and 26.12. Jer. 38.20. Mic. 7.8, 9 Nah. 1.7. Rom. 6.14. and 16.20. 1 Cor. 1.8. Phil. 1.6. Eph. 4.30. Rev. 15.4. 8 Some Promises are made to some concerning others, as Gen. 16 12, and 17.16. and 18.10. Num. 11.17. Judg. 12.5. and 13.3.5. 1 Sam. 9.16. 1 King. 21.29. 1 Chro. 17.12. and 22.9.10. Luke 1.13, 14, 15, 16. Act. 9.16. Rom 9.12. 9 Some Promises are purely legal, and conditional (such are * See Luther on Gal. 2.18. all the Promises of the Law) See Leu. 18.5. Ezek 18.21 and 20.11. Deut. 5.33. Luke 11.28. Rom. 10.5. 10 Some Promises are free, absolute, and without condition (and these are purely Evangelicall) as the Promises of giving Christ, of giving the Spirit, of giving a new heart, etc.) See Esa. 42.6. and 49.8. Joel 2.28. Ezek. 36.26. Jer. 32.40. Heb. 8.10, 11, 12. 11 Some Promises are partly free, and partly conditional, as Esa. 55.1. Joh. 6.37. and 7.37.38. 12 Some Promises are free in one place, and conditional in another, as Esa. 6.7. Heb 8.11. compared with Leu. 26.3.12. Jer. 24.7. with 7.23. 13. Some Promises in the Old Testament, are Commands virtually in the New Testament, as Esa. 42.7. and 49.6. with. Act. 13.46. 14 That Promises made in the Old Testament are cited in the New Testament (especially when they are fulfilled) as Esa. 43.3. with Luke 3.5. See Act. 2.39. and 3.26. and 7.37. and 13.38. and 15.15, 16 Rom 9.15.33. and 11.26. 1 Cor. 3.8. and 2.6.16.18. Gal. 3.8. 15 Some Promises are already perfectly fulfilled, as those concerning the Incarnation, Death, and Resurrection of Christ, with many others. 16 Some Promises are fulfilled in part, but not wholly, as Esa. 2. Mich. 5. Heb. 8. 17 Some Promises are not yet fulfilled at all in any part, as the last calling of the Jews, the coming of Christ in the Clouds, the Resurrection, etc. 18 Some Promises are made only for a season, and the time limited and expressed for the fulfilling of them, Judg. 20.28. Esa. 17.7. and 19.24. Luke 23.43. 1 King. 17.14. and 2 King. 10.30. Esa. 38.5. 19 Some Promises that are maked with few, may belong to many, as Matth. 16.18, 19 with 18.18. and 19.28. and 28.20. 20 Some Promises may be made in general, and yet not fulfilled to every man in particular, as Mar. 16.17, 18. Psal. 91.7. 21 Some Promises may be spoken in general, concerning some in particular, as Mat. 16.28. Mark. 9.1. Rev. 17.16. 22 Some Promises are made upon extraordinary occasions, and in an extraordinary manner, as Num. 20.8. Act. 18.10. 23 Some Promises did relate to the type, and Antitype, or unto those men (as some Kings, Priests, and Prophets) and unto Christ himself, as 1 Chro. 17.14. and 22.10. Psal. 40.15.17. and 72.16, 17, 18. and 89.4, 5, 15, 16, 22, 23, 24. and 132 17. Luke 1.69. Esa. 22.22, 23, 24. 24 Some Promises do belong unto Christ, and the godly, as Psal. 91.11, 12, 13, 16. Hag. 2.23. 25 Sometimes God and Christ speak in way of Promises concerning themselves, and not to any, Esa. 18.4. and 33.10. and 42.8. and 43.13. and 45.7. and 55.13. and 66.19. Mat. 24.30. 26 Sometimes God maketh Promises concerning his Law, and concerning the irrational creatures, as Esa. 42.21. Matth. 10.29. Gen 8.21. 27 Some Promises are uttered before they are performed, as if they were already performed, Josh. 10.8. Esa. 21.9. Rev. 14.8. and 18.2. 28 Sometimes things that are done by God for his people (though not directly promised before) are noted as Promises, Esa. 25.4. and 44.22. and 54.9. 29 Some Promises are to be understood both literally and spiritually, as Numb. 21.8. Hag. 2.7, 9 Zach. 1.16. Mat. 9.13. Joel 2.32. with Rom. 10.13. Mar. 10.30. 30 Sometimes spiritual deductions and inferences drawn from natural reasons, are noted for Promises, as Matth. 7.11. Luke 18.6, 7, 8. and 2.28. 31 Some Promises may be applied both to Jews and Gentiles, as Esa. 19.23.24 25. and 25.7. and 32.1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Esa. 35.10. and 42.7. and 44.3, 4, 5. and 49.9, 10, 11. and 51.3, 4, 5, 6.11. and 53.10, 11, 12. and 54.13. Mich. 4.1, 2, 3. Zach. 2.11. 32 Some Promises may be understood of the double restauration of the Jews, or of their Redemption out of the Captivity of Babylon, and their Redemption out of their present Captivity, as Esa. 52.12. and 57.13, 14, 15, and 14.5, 6, 7, 8. Zach. 2.12. and 8.3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 12, 13. 33 Some Promises are made by some men unto other men, as jer. 38.24. 34 Sometimes general Promises are applied in particular, as 1 Kings 8.37.40. with 2 Chron. 20.8.10. 35 Sometimes the same Promises that is particular in one place, is made general in another place, as 2 Sam. 7.14. with Psal. 89.29, 32. 36 Sometimes one and the same Promise is applied in several cases, as 1 Cor. 10.26, and 28. and Iosh. 1.5. compared with Heb, 13.5. that Promise which was made to joshua against fear, is applied to the Hebrews against covetousness. 37 God doth oftentimes repeat and renew the same Promises. See Gen 12.3. and 22.18. and 26.4. and 28.14. 38. Some Promises are only typical Promises (if I may so call them) or Promises made through the Type, yet with the relation to the Antitype, as to accept of men's offerings for to make atonement for them, and their sins, Leu. 1.4. Num. 15.25, 26, 28. 39 Some Promises are made by God unto particular men, as Exod. 3.12. Deut. 31.23. joel 1 5, 6, 7. judg. 6.16. and 20.28. 1 Sam. 9 9.16. and 10.6. 2 Sam. 7.12, 13. 1 King. 3.14. and 9.5. and 11.38. and 17.14. 2 King. 20.5, 6. and 22.20. 1 Chro. 28.6, 7. 2 Chron. 5.12. and 7.18. and 34.28. Esa. 38.5. jer. 8.19. and 15.19, 20, 21. Luke 24 45. joh. 1.50. and 13.36. Act. 18.10. Matth. 10.19. Act. 1.8. Also to particular women, Gen. 16.10. judg. 13.3. Luke 1.31, 32, 33. 40 Sometimes God made Promises in answer to men's prayers. See Exod. 14.19, 20. judg. 20.28. 1 King. 9.3 and 2.20.5, 6. 41 Sometimes God gives Promises to men as reasons to move them to do their duties, Deut. 14.2. 42 Some Promises are made by good men to God (and these are called Vows) Psal. 66.13, 14. and 119.32.47, 57 Gen. 28.20, 21, 22. Judg. 11.30, 31. 43 Sometimes Promises are made by God, but applied by some men unto other men, Deut. 9.3. 44 In Gospel's days, Afflictions, Tribulations, and Persecutions are in the nature of Promises unto the Saints. See Mark. 10.30. Matth. 5.11. Heb. 12.6. 45 As the Jews under the Law had more temporal and fewer spiritual promises; so Believers under the Gospel have more spiritual, and fewer temporal Promises. The second thing, viz. to whom the Promises do belong. Q. TO whom do the Promises belong? A. Either unto Jesus Christ, or unto men. Q. What are those Promises that do belong unto Jesus Christ? A. Among many others. His Father promised unto him, and concerning him. 1 That he should be a Saviour and Redeemer, Also jesus Luk. 1.31 and the Son of God, v. 35. Hos. 1.7. Zach. 9.16. Matth. 1.21. Act. 5.31. and 13.23. 2 That his name should be called Immanuel (or God with us) Esay. 7.14. Mat. 1.23. 3 That he should come from the Jews, and particularly from the Tribe of Judah, Jer. 30.21. Gen. 49.10. Esa. 65.9. (See Heb. 7.14.) 4 That he should be conceived of the Holy Ghost, and borne of a Virgin, Luke 1.31.35. Jer. 31.22. Esa. 7.14. 5 That the Spirit (i.e. the Spirit of God) should be upon him, Esa. 11.2, 3. See Luke 4.18. See Act. 3 22. Heb. 7.17. 6 That he should be Prophet, Priest, and King, Deut. 18.15.18. Psal. 110.4. and 89.27. 7 That he (i.e. God the Father) would strengthen and uphold him, (i.e. in the work of Redemption) Psal. 89.21. Esa. 22.21. See Esa. 50.7.9. 8 That the work of Redemption (called the pleasure of the Lord) should prosper in his hand, Esa. 53.10. 9 That he should see his seed (i.e. enjoy his people) and justify them. Esa. 53.11. 10 That he should be given for a Covenant unto the people (to perform all for them, to work all in them, and to perfect all concerning them) Esa. 42.6. and 49.7. 11 That he should build his Church, Zaeh. 6.12, 13. See Esa. 59.20. 12 That he should be exalted above all, and his Throne established for ever and ever, Esa. 52, 13. Psal. 91.14, 15 and Psal. 89.24, 25, 27. Luke 1.32, 33 Esa. 32.1. 13 That he should have the Heathen for his Inheritance, and that he should judge among the Nations, Psal. 2.8. Esa. 2.4. 14 That he should silence, subject, and subdue all his Enemies, Esa. 52.15 Esa. 11.2. Psal, 2.9. and 89.23. and 110.1. 15 That he should reign and execute justice on the earth, jer. 23.6. and 33.15. Zach. 6.16. Mic. 4.7. Q. To what manner of men, or to what kind of men do (or did) the Promises belong? A: To Jews and Gentiles. Q. Why do you distinguish between the jews and Gentiles? A. Because that there were and are many Promses that were and are made to the Jews more properly and peculiarly, which did relate to them whilst they were a Church formerly, and will concern them hereafter at their conversion. Q. What are the promises that God formerly made with the jews when they were a Church? A. 1 That he would be their God and King, sometimes he speaks it conditionally, and sometimes absolutely, jer. 7.23. and 11.4.24.7. Eze. 11.20. Hos. 13.10. 2 That they should be his peculiar and chosen people, Exo. 19.5, 6. Exo. 6.7. Leu. 26.12. 3 That they should know the Lord, jer. 24.7. Ezek. 20.42.44. 4 That he would accept of them and their services, Ezek. 20.40.41. Mal. 3.4. 5 That he would dwell among them, Exod. 29, 45. Levit. 26.12. 1 King. 6.13. 6 He would provide a place for them, 2 Sam. 7.10. 7 He would multiply them, Gen. 12.7. and 15.7. and 48.16. Exod. 31.13. 8 That he would repent him of the evil pronounced against them, compare jer. 26.13. and 42.10. 9 That they should pray to him, and he would hear them, jer. 29.12 13. and 33 3. 10 That they should return with all their heart and search for him, jer. 24.27. and 29.13. 11 That he would make them fruitful in men and beast, Leu. 25.19. Deut. 7.13. Jer. 31.12.22.27 & 33 22. and they should flourish in outward things, Hosea 14.4, 5, 6, 7, 8. Joel 2.19.23, 24, 25, 26. Hag. 2.19 Mal. 3.12. be full of, etc. Zac. 8.4, 5 12 That he would give them the land of Canaan, Gen. 13. 15.17-48.4. Josh. 1.2 13 That he would bring them into the land of Canaan, Exod. 6 24.20. Exod. 3.17. called the place he prepared, Exod. 23.20. yea, Leu. 18.3. by Christ, Exo. 23.20. the Israelites little ones, Num. 14.31 14 That he would drive their enemies out of the land, Exod. 33.2 Deut. 7.22. Exod. 23.28. Deut. 11.23 Josh. 14.6 15 They should enjoy peace, and be at rest there, Jerem. 33.6. & 46.27 16 That he would save and deliver them from the wicked, Jer. 42 11. Mal. 3.11. and break the power of their adversaries, Jer. 30.8. and remove them, Exod. 23.27, 28. Joel 2.20 17 That he would reveal his truth to them, jer. 33.6. and be called, a City of truth, Zach. 8.3 18 That he would rejoice over them, Ier 32.41 19 That they should be a blessing in the midst of other lands, Isa. 19.24 20 That they should dwell and continue in Jerusalem, jer. 7.3.7. and be defended there, Esa. 37. 35-38.6 21 That God would leave a remnant of them, and not carry them to Babylon, Ezek. 6.8- 12.16- 15.22 Zep. 2.12, 13. 22 That he would be a sanctuary to them in their captivity, Ezek. 11.16 23 That their enemies should entreat them well in captivity, jer. 15.11. & 42.11 24 That he would redeem and restore them out of captivity, 2 Kin. 21.8. 2 Chro. 17.9 jer. 24. 6-27.22-29.10.14. and come to their relief jer. 12.14 25 That they should return to him, and he would receive them, Esa. 10.20. jer. 3.12, 14 26 That they should praise God in their captivity, Ezek. 29.21 27 That they should be blessed above all other people, Deut. 7.14 and other Nations should call them so, Mal. 3.12. fear them, Deut. 2.25. and serve them, as Noah prophesied, Gen. 9.27 28 That he would fight for them, and a few of them should chase many of their adversaries, Deut. 3.22. Iosh. 23.10. Leu. 26.8. and give them into their hands, Deut. 3.2 29 Preserve their land from sickness, and heal it, Deut. 7.15. 2 Chr. 7.14 30 That when they went up to Jerusalem to worship God, etc. 2 Chro. 5.7. Exod. 24.14. 31 That they should build both first and second Temple, 2 Sam. 7.12 Hag. 2.7.9. Zac. 1.16 32 He would purge them, they should cast away all detestable things, Esa. 1.25. Ezek. 20.38. Ezek. 11.18. 33 Pardon their sins, 2 Chro. 7.14. Numbers 15.25, 26.28. Deut. 21.8. Quest. What are those Promises that do most peculiarly belong to the Jews at their next call and conversion? A. 1. That they shall see jesus Christ i.e. with the eyes of the mind, and the eyes of the body, Zach. 12.10. Mat. 24.30. Mark 13.26. Luke 21.27. Rev. 1.7. and be sent to them, Isa. 59 20. jer. 23.5. 2 That they shall be saved by Jesus Christ, Hos. 1.7. Zach. 9.11 3 That God will enter into Covenant with them, Esa. 60.1. & 61.8 Jer. 31.33. Ezek. 24.25. & 37.26. Hos. 2.18 4 That God will be their God, and they shall be his people, jer. 30.22. & 31.1.33. & 33.38. Ezek. 11.20. &. 34.24. & 37.23. Revel. 21.7 5 That Christ will seek them, gather them, and restore them out of, See how Christ will restore them, Esa. 49.12.23, 25, 26. jer. 33.7. (and from among) all the Nations from whence they are scattered, Ezek. 34.11, 12, 13, 16. & 37.21. jer. 3.18. Hos. 1.11. Zach. 10.8. Esa. 11.11, 12.16. & 27.12. and bring them to their own Land, Ezek. 34.13. & 36.24. & 37.21. Zac. 10.10. Zac. 2.12. &. 10.6. Esa. 65.8, 9 Amos 9.14 6 That he will pour his Spirit upon them, Ezek. 36.27. Zach. 12.10. 7 That he will be present with them, Ezek. 34.30. & 48.35. and put up his Tabernacle amongst them, Ezek. 37.27. Zach. 2.10. Revel. 21.3 8 That he will pardon their sins, jer. 31.34 & 33.8 9 That they shall seek and serve the Lord jointly, jer. 50.5. & 30.9 Hos. 3.5. Zeph. 3.9, 10 10 That they shall know the Lord, jer. 31.34. Ezek. 20.42. & 34 30. Hos. 2.20. Heb. 8.10 11 That they shall fear the Lord for ever, jer. 32.39 12 That they shall repent them of their sins, Zach. 12.10, 11, 12, 13, 14. Rev. 1.7 13 That the enmity between the Tribes (or between Ephraim and judah) should be taken away, Esa. 11.13. jer. 3.18. & 50.4. Ezek. 38.25. & 47.13, 14. & 43.7. Hos. 1.11. Esa. 14.1. and they should have one heart, Jer. 32.39. Ezek. 11.19 14 That they should be purged from their iniquity and Idols, jer. 33.8. Ezek. 36.25. & 37.23. Dan. 11.35. and not walk wickedly again, Jer. 3.17 15 That they should be very great, Esa. 60.22. Dan. 7.27. and their conversion a great day, Hos. 1.11. 16 That they should be fruitful, Jer. 31, 12. Ezek, 34.26, 27. & 36, 37, 38. Zach. 10.10 17 That they shall dwell safely & quietly in the Land, jer. 23.6. & 30 10. & 32.37. & 33.16. Ezek. 28.26 & 34, 25.28. Hos. 2.18 18 That they should have great knowledge and purity, Esa. 30.26 29, 30. & 60.10, 20. & 65.20. Zac. 12, 31. Esa. 52.1. Zach. 14.21. and glorious, Esa. 60.7.13. & 62.2. & 37.25 19 They shall be greatly esteemed, Esa. 61.6. & 62.3, 9 20 That the Gentiles shall come into them, Esa. 60.3, 5, 7. Zach. 8.23 jer. 3.17. & 4.2 21 That God will no more take them, but that they shall continue for many Generations, Esa. 54.4. Zach. 14.11. Esa. 62.4.12 Zach. 14.11 22 That they shall be a blessing round about, Ezek. 34.26. Zach. 8.13. 23 That they shall obtain pre-eminence above other Nations, Mic. 4.8. Dan. 7.27. Esa. 61.5.9. & 14.1, 2. Mic. 5 8. Zeph. 3.19, 20. Revel. 21.24 24 That God will fight against their enemies, Esa. 66.15, 16 25 That the great ones of the earth, as Kings, and Nobles shall serve them, Esa. 49.23. & 60.10 Revel. 21.24 26 That their desolations shall be made up by their enemies, Esa. 61.4. jer. 30.17, 18. Esa. 60.10. & 61.5. and that God will plead with their adversaries, Joel 3.2. Zach. 12.9 27 That they shall have abundance of comfort and peace, jer. 12 13. Hos. 2.14. jer. 33.9. Esa. 65.25 & 11.16 28 That the Jews shall be generally righteous, and so righteous that their state will be so glorious, as that it will be called, new Heavens, and a new Earth, Esa. 60.21. Revel. 21.1. Esa. 64.17. & 66.22 Q. What are those Promises that did belong (and do belong) to the Gentiles? A. Most or all of the spiritual promises made to the Jews do belong (and may be applied) to the Gentiles: But to instance in a few that did more peculiarly belong to them. See Hos. 1.10. and 2.23. Rom. 5 26. Amos 9.11. with Acts 15.16. Mal. 1.11. Esa. 2.3, 4. and 11.10. and 19.22.24. and 30.25.32.16. and 35.1, 2, 3.42.16. and 56, 8. Jer. 12.16. and 16 19 Ezek. 16.61. and 17.23. Matth. 4 11. Luke 13.29. Matth. 12.21. Rom. 15.12. Matth. 21.43. and 24.14. Q. But are there not particular things promised unto the Gentiles as well as to the Jews? A. Yes, but most of them are spiritual promises, which you shall find gathered together underseveral heads, in answer to the last question. Q. Why doth the Lord make and perform his promises? A. 1 For his own glory (which is the highest and chiefest end of all his actions) Esa. 60.21. John 14.13. 2 Cor. 1.20. 2 For his own names sake (viz. * Christ is the main cause of making & performing all the promises, and also the substance of them all, called the Covenant itself, Esa. 42.6 and 49.8. Christ, or his gracious Attributes) Esa. 43.25. and 48.9.11. Ezek. 39.25. Also because of his own Sovereignty, Exod. 19.5. Rev. 17.14. as particularly his love, and loving kindness, Esa. 43.4. Luke 6.35. & his zeal, 2 King. 19.31. his faithfulness, 1 Thess. 5.24. 3 Because they are adopted and married to him, 1 Sam. 12.22. Jer. 31.9. and 3.14. Exod. 20.24. 4 To encourage and comfort his people, Deut. 10.8. Luke 21.17, 18. joh. 15.11. 5 That he himself may be more feared, and the people (that sin against him) more ashamed of themselves, Psal. 130.4. Ezek. 16.60, 61, 62, 63. 6 Sometimes for the sake of the Parents (or the sake of others) jer. 11 5. Rom. 11.28. Gen. 21.13. 7 Sometimes God is pleased to give this as a reason that his people do and perform somewhat, which he counts worthiness in them (though indeed none can plead worthiness) Iosh. 6.17. 1 King. 21.29. jer. 39.18. Rev. 3.4. 8 God is pleased to take occasion from their very sins to make and perform some promises to his people. See Gen. 8.21. Esa. 57.18, 19 Hos. 2.13, 14. Q. How are the promises to be applied, and to be made use of? A. First, Understandingly, as the Apostle exhorted the Ephesians, not to be unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is, Eph. 5.17. Many may say of the promises, as job said, I uttered that I understood not, things too wonderful for me, which I knew not, Job 42.3. The Disciples of Christ (a) Mar. 9.32 Luk. 18.32 were, and doubtless believers still are, very ignorant in understanding the promises; therefore that you may apply the promises understandingly, consider these ensuing particulars: 1 Consider in what estate or condition you judge yourself to be in, whether a sinner, and unbeliever, or a Saint, and believer? If you judge yourself to be a sinner, than you must apply yourself to those promises that are suitable to sinners. As that Christ died for the ungodly, and for sinners; And that Christ came into the world to save sinners, Ro. 5.6, 8. Object. But my case is this, that I do not know whether I am an unbeliever, or a believer. Ans. If it be so with you, than you must either put it to the worst, and suppose yourself to be an unbeliever (and so begin the world again, as the Proverb is; I mean, go as a sinner, to seek out Christ in some suitable promise as I mentioned before) or else you must look to those promises made for assurance, and there is your most proper legacy, and through that door you must expect the Lord to come out to you. 2 You are to consider whether you come to the promises as one that hath no conditions, or as one that hath conditions. If you find no conditions in you, than you must not go to a conditional promise; but if you find the conditions in you, then are you to address yourself to those promises that are suitable for you, and may relieve you therein. Object. I pray you clear unto me what you mean by having the conditions in me? Answ. I mean thus, that some soul may say, I am hungry and thirsty after Christ, and I am heavy and weary laden, and I would lay my burden upon Jesus Christ. Now such a soul hath the conditions and qualifications, that are mentioned in some promises: As blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled. And the heavy and weary laden they shall find rest to their souls, Matth. 5.6. and 11.28, 29. Object. But what if I have not those conditions in me, as to feel myself, hungry, thirsty, and heavy laden? Answ. If you find not these, or such conditions in you, than you are not to apply yourself to those promises, that are made to such as have those conditions in them. But you are to seek out for other (and more suitable) promises, which are absolute, and without condition. Object. Are there any promises absolute, and without condition? Answ. Yes, I have showed this before in one of the Rules concerning the Promises. But to instance in a few; there is a promise of justification (b) Es. 43.25 I am be (saith God) that blotteth out thy transgressions for my own names sake. So also in another place, (c) Ez. 36.25 I will sprinkle clean water upon you, and you shall be clean. So there is a promise of pouring out of the Spirit, God promiseth to (d) Joel. 2.28 pour it out upon all flesh. Many more I might instance in, as of giving a (e) Ez. 36.26 new heart, and taking the stony heart out of their flesh. 3 Understand this that in many of the Promises men are considered passively, or such as can do nothing till God doth work in them. As that in John, And they shall be taught of God. (f) Joh. 6.45 Say you in this case as David (g) Ps. 119.49 said, Remember thy word (unto thy servant) in which thou hast caused me to hope. 4 Consider in applying, and using the promises, that where God hath not excluded men, they ought not to exclude themselves; lest they sinne as much in refusing grace, as others do in abusing it. 5 In the application of the Promises, look not only upon the words, but upon him that hath spoken them; and consider in God, 1 His Power that he can peform them, Heb. 11.19. Rom. 4.21. 2 His Faithfulness that he will perform them, Heb. 10.23 and 11.11. 1 Thess. 5.24. and his oath, Luke 1.72.73. 3 His Remembrance of his Promise, He is ever mindful of his Covenant, Psal. 111.5. See Esa. 49.15. 4 His Goodness that he will perform his word, though men should neglect their duty, and the condition on their part, Mich. 7.20. 2 Tim. 2.13. 6 That you may apply the Promises understandingly, consider that the whole Story of the New Testament is a bundle of Promises, and a rich Treasury of Jewels, and a precious Mine opened to enrich, and store you with all manner of graces and blessings. Therefore if you cannot remember a particular promise for every thing you would have, or want, yet take the honycombe (I mean the Gospel) into your hand, and you may fill your mouth with the honey that comes out thereof. I conceive that the ground of believers faith (especially since Christ revealed in the flesh) is the history of the New Testament, and we are not to hang our souls now, as they did before Christ came, upon one nail and pin, or upon one promise, but upon the great pillars of our Faith, viz. The death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ. And so to conclude our justification and salvation from the whole tenor of the Gospel and New Testament, as Paul did, Gal. 2.20. 1 Tim. 1.15. 7 In the right using of the promises, you are to look upon the * Eph. 3.6. person of Christ, together with his propitiation and intercession, as the cause, medium, or means, & that doth entitle you to, and give you an interest in, and a virtue and blessing from, and through the Promises, 2 Cor. 1.20. Joh. 1.16. Rom. 11.36. 8 You are not to rest upon the person of the Mediator Christ only, but you are to make the Father the object (or as some call him the ultimate object) of your faith and hope, and so by him (i.e. Christ) to believe in God, 1 Pet. 1.21. Object. Do you mean that we should look upon the Father as a remote object, or an object beyond Christ. Answ. No, you are not to look upon God the Father as an object out of Christ, nor yet beyond Christ; but as a distinct object from Christ. As he said to his Disciples, Joh. 14.1 Ye believe in God, believe also in me; and as the Apostle speaks distinctly of repentance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ: Look upon the Father and Christ, as Stephen did, as being distinct, though yet one. This mystery I rather admire, then undertake to reveal. Having cleared this first rule or means, for the applying of the Promises, I come to the second. Secondly, the Promises are to be applied orderly, for as God is the God of order, so he will have his children and people to act, and do all orderly. For the orderly applying of the Promises consider: 1 That you are to apply every promise according to the intent of the Promiser, and according to the nature of the Promise, as the promise of Justification, when you look to be justified; and the promise of Sanctification, when you seek sanctification. Many do very improperly and impertinently urge the Promises of God. Would it not be improper for a condemned Malefactor to beg an estate, money, or of his Prince, before he had begged his life; so is it for a man to beg more holiness and grate, before he begs pardon and forgiveness. Therefore in the first place look for Justification. 2 To apply the Promises orderly, is to apply the promises of grace, before the promises of glory. Men are not to look upon the promises of salvation, before they look upon the promises of Justification, adoption, and Sanctification: For God saves none, nor will save none, but those that are first justified, sanctified, and adopted; * This is as if a woman should lay claim to a man's estate, before she is married to him. He first gives grace, and then glory, Psal. 84.11. Thirdly, the Promises are to be applied particularly; as Paul said, Christ loved me, and gave himself for me, and Christ came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief. The promises are always to be particularly, and singularly believed, as (i) Joh. 11.26 Christ said to Martha, Believest thou this? And as (k) Act. 8.37 Philip spoke to the Eunuch, If thou believest, etc. And the promises still run upon a particular application; as (l) Act. 13.39 He that believeth is justified; and in (m) Joh. 3.36 another place, He that believeth shall be saved. Object. But the Promises are made in general, and not in particular. Answ. Yet general promises may and aught to * 1 King. 8.37.40 with 2 Chr. 20.8.10. be applied in particular. Fourthly, the Promises are to be applied self-denyingly. There is no looking upon the conditions and terms of the Law, if we would look upon the Gospel, and the promises thereof: And when we apply to Christ, we must apply ourselves to him as (n) Gal. 2.17 sinners; and if we look towards his righteousness, we must look off our own righteousness; Ro. 9.15 so that the soul must see nothing in self, nor done by self, to move God either to make, or perform his promises; but you must cry, Grace, Grace, is the ground of all. Fifthly, the Promises are to be applied strongly and undoubtingly, Esa. 7.9. for men can never be established unless they believe confidently: And of all duties, believers are most slow and backward to believe the promises; therefore doth Christ very often (p) Mat. 14 31. & 17.20. Mar. 16 14. Lu. 24 25. Mat. 28 17. check his Disciples for their doubting, and unbelieving. And this is spoken in commendation of Abraham (the father of the faithful) that he (q) Ro. 4.20. staggered not at the promise, but was strong in faith, giving glory to God. Object. But all the promises are not to be believed absolutely and confidently, for some of them are conditional promises. Answ. 1 It's true, that many of the promises are conditional; as the promises that belong to the well-being of Christians, which relate to their souls after they do believe, and are made Christians. As for instance, The promise of Christ's manifestation to the soul; and the promise of salvation, these two are special promises that relate to the soul, yet not to the being of Christians, but to their well-being; and the conditions of these are mentioned in those promises: As, If any man keep my Commandments (saith Christ) (r) Joh. 14. 2● I will love him, and will manifest myself unto him; and be that believeth on me shall never (s) joh. 3.16 & 10.28. perish, but have everlasting life. These are conditions of the manifestation of grace, and giving of glory; but not of the first working, and giving of grace, as I shown before. 2 There be outward promises that concern the bodies of men that are conditional. As, (t) Psal. 39.9 There is no want to them that fear the Lord. And (v) 1 Tim. 4.8. Godliness hath the promise of the life that now is. Now there be none but those that fear God, and are godly, that can lay claim to these promises. Object. But when I see myself so vile and nought, and my heart so sinful, how can I have that confidence in God's promises? Answ. It is not any thing that you can find in yourself that is (or aught to be) the ground of your faith and hope; but you must say as the Prophet said, Though my (w) Ps. 31.10 strength faileth because of mine iniquity, and though my (x) Ps. 40.12 flesh, and my heart, and my (y) Ps 143.7. spirit faileth, (z) Psal. 119 81. yet I will hope in thy word. Learn in this case to (a) Ro. 4.18 hope (or believe as Abraham did) against hope; and as (b) Heb. 11.11 Sarah that considered not the deadness of her own wembe, but rested upon the word of promise. And say as Mary (c) Luk. 1.38 said, Be it unto me according to thy word. For (d) joh. 20.29. blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. Object. But God hath long promised, and I have a long time waited and expected, and yet he performs not his promise. Ans. Though some count God slackin performing his promises, yet he is sure, and his promises (e) Confirmed by God's oath Heb. 6.17. certain, and (f) Psal. 77.8 never fail: Therefore the children of Abraham, should be like their Father, and wait patiently, that they might obtain the promise; as it's (g) Heb. 11.15. said of him, After he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. Thus having showed how the Promises are applied, I come now to show how they are divided. Q. How are the Promises divided? A. Several ways. Either, 1 Absolute, or Conditional. 2 Evangelicall, or Legal. 3 General, or Particular. 4 Real, or Personal. 5 Common, or Special. 6 Principal, or less principal. 7 Direct, or by consequence. 8 Spiritual, temporal, or eternal, or promises for the life that now is, or that which is to come. 9 Informing, or Assuring. Q. How shall I find the Promises readily, and according to my occasions? A. Here followeth a vary ready way, for I have set them down Alphabetically, or according to the Letters, beginning with A but note four things further: 1 That I do forbear to put down the words of the Promises, because you may search in Gods own Book for them. 2 I do not begin with spiritual promises, and then temporal, and eternal; but in regard this is only for the finding of them, I have put them down rather Alphabetically, and in a Concordantial way. 3 I have put the informing Promises (or such Promises as do give light, but do not run absolutely) upon the left side of the Page under the words Informing Promises, and the absolute Promises upon the right side of the Page, under the words Assuring Promises. I was willing also to make a third Column (or part) in the Page, to show how the Saints did apply those Promises, but the narrowness, and littleness of the Leaf would not bear that. 4 Where there are double Promises, as Promises made of such a grace, and then to such a grace, therein I begin with the first, and put the word Of in the margin on the left hand, and then the word To following, which you will quickly and easily discern: And herein also I thought to begin with absolute Promises, and those made with sinners at first, and then with conditional Promises made to Saints, but this I thought would be a more dark and doubtful way. An Alphabetical and easy way to find both Informing and Assuring Promises, as they concern men's several states and conditions. A Acceptance. That God doth and will accept of the persons and performances of his people. Informing Promises. Eph. 1.6. Job 42 2. Eccles. 9.7. Acts 10.35. Rom 14.18. and 15.16 2 Cor. 8.12. Phil. 4.18. 1 Tim. 2.3 and 5.4 1 Pet. 2 5.20. Assuring or absolute Promises. Gen. 19.21. Job 42.8. Ezek. 20.40, 41, and 13.37. Access. That God's people have access through Christ unto the Father. Informing Promises. Rom. 5.2. Ph. 2 18. and 3.12. Adoption. Concerning Adoption. Informing Promises. Gal. 4.5. Eph. 1.5 See Children, and Sons. Adversaries. That God will destroy his and his people's Adversaries. Informing Promises. Deut. 32.27.43. Nah. 1.2. Heb. 10.27. Assuring or absolute Promises. Esa. 1.24. Exod. 23.22. Jer. 30.16. Advocate. Christ an Advocate to his people. Informing Promises. 1 Joh. 2.1. See Mediator. Affliction. To the godly concerning their Afflictions. Informing Promises. Exod 3.7. 2 Sam. 22.28. Job 34.28 and 36.15. and 37.23. Psa. 22 24 and 106.43. and 34.19. and 107.41. Esa. 48.10. & 63.9. Acts 7.34. 2 Cor. 4.17. Col. 1.24. 1 Thes. 3.3. 1 Pe. 5.9. See Correction, Persecution, and Suffering. Assuring or absolute Promises. Exod. 3.17. Neh. 1.12. Esa. 49.13. and 54.11. Mic. 4.6. Jer. 15.11. Zeph. 3.19. Afraid. That God's people shall not be afraid. Assuring Promises. Deut. 7.18.21. Job. 11.19. Ps. 91 12. and 112.7, 8. Prov. 3.24. Esa. 17.2. Exek. 34.2.8 Mic. 4.4. Age. Concerning old Age. Assuring Promises. Job 5.26. Zach. 8.4. Agree. To Saints that do agree in any good thing on earth. Assuring Promises. Mat. 18.19. See Ask. Allure. God will allure his. Assuring Promises. Hos. 2.14. Alsmgiv. To Almsgivers. Informing Promises. Acts 10.2. Psal. 112.9. Deu. 15.10 Heb. 6.10. and 13.16. Gal. 6.9, 10. See Poor. Assuring Promises. Mat. 6.4. Luke 12 33. Eccles. 11.1 Esa. 58.7, 8, 10, 11 especially if given to Saints, Matth. 10.41, 42. Alive. That Saints shall be made alive after death Informing Promises. 1 Cor. 15.17.22. See Resurrection. Among. That God is and will be among his people. Informing Promises. Numb. 14.14. Deut. 23.14. Psa. 46.5. Zep. 35.15 17. Rev. 1.13 & 2.1. Assuring Promises. Exo. 29.45. Eze. 43.7.9. Zach. 2.5 10, 11. and 8.3. Angels. Of Angels protecting and serving the Saints. Informing Promises. Psal. 34.7. Heb. 1 13. Act. 5.19. and 8.26. and 12.7. Assuring Promises. Psal. 91.11, 12 Exod. 33.2. Angry. That God will not be angry with his people. Informing Promises. Psal. 103.9. Jer, 3.5. Neh. 9.17. Psal. 103.8. Joel 2.13. Jon. 4.2. Nah. 1.3. Assuring Promises. Ezek. 16.42. Anoint. That God anoints his people. Informing Promises. Ezek. 16.9. 2 Cor 1.21. Answer. That God will answer his people when they call upon him. Informing Promises. Psal. 99.8. See the words hearing, and Prayer. Assuring Promises. Psal. 91.15. Esa. 65.24. Jer. 33.3. Appear. That Christ shall again appear, and what the Saints shall then be, and have. Informing Promises. Col. 3.4. 1 Pet. 5.4. 1 Joh. 2.28. & 3.2. Tit. 2.13. 1 Pet. 1.7. See behold. Assuring Promises. Heb. 9.28. Appoint. That God doth, and will appoint consolation, habitation, and salvation for his people. Informing Promises. Esa. 61.3. and 26.1. Luke 22.46 Assuring Promises. 2 Sam. 7.10. Arise. That God will arise for the oppressed. Informing Promises. Psal. 102.13. Assuring Promises. Psal. 12.5. Ashamed. That God's people shall not be ashamed. Informing Promises. Psal. 37.19. Esa. 50.7. Assuring Promises. Esa. 29.22. Joel 2.26. Esa. 45.17 and 54.4. Ps. 127 5. Yet God's people shall be ashamed of themselves, Ezek. 16.61. That their enemies shall be ashamed. Informing Promises. Esa. 26.11. Assuring Promises Esa. 45.24. and 65.13. and 66.5. Ask. Pro. To Christ. Psal. 2, 8. To those that ask. Informing Promises. Jam. 15.1 Joh. 3 22. and 5.14, 15, 16. Assuring Promises. Jer. 6.16. Mat. 7 7, 8. Luke 11 10 13.19. Mat. 18 19 and 21, 22 Joh. 14.13.14, Ask. Pro. To Christ. Psal. 2, 8. Assemble. That God will assemble Israel. Informing Promises. Esa. 11.12. Assuring Promises. Mic. 2.12. and 4.6. See gather. Assurance Of Assurance. Informing Promises. 1 Joh. 3.19. Assuring Promises. Esa. 32 15. Eze. 34.30, 31. See know, faith, believe, confident. Athirst. To him that is athirst. Informing Promises. Rev. 21.17. Assuring Promises. Rev. 21.6. See thirst. Avenge. That God will avenge his people, and be avenged on his and their enemies. Informing Promises. 2 Sam. 22.48. Ps. 18.47. Deut. 32 43. Luke 18.7, 8. Assuring Promises. Esa. 1.24. Hos. 1 4. To those that awake out of sin. Informing Promises. Eph. 5.14. Awake. To awake from death. Informing Promises. Dan. 12.2. See alive. B Babes. To Babes. Informing Promises. Psal. 8.2. Matth. 21.16. See Children. Backsliders. To Backsliders. Informing Promises. Hos. 11.7, 8. Psal. 103.3. and 145.14. Assuring Promises. Jer. 3.12.14.22. Hos. 14.4. Baptisine. Of the Baptism of the Spirit. Informing Promises. 1 Cor. 12.13. Assuring Promises. Matth. 3.11. Mar. 1.8. Luke 3.16. Acts 1.5. Baptised. To those that are Baptised. Informing Promises. Col. 2.12. Rom. 6.4.1 Pet. 3.21. Assuring Promises. Mark. 16.16. Acts 2.38. Barren. To the Barren. 1 To those that are spiritually Barren. Informing Promises. Cant. 4.2. and 6.6. Gal. 4.27. 2 Pet 1.8. Assuring Promises. Esa. 54.1. and 48.17. See fruitful, and wilderness. To the Barren. 2 To natural Barrenness, or Barren women. Informing Promises. Luk. 23.29. Gen. 11.30. and 29.31 Luke 1.7. 1 Sam. 2.5. To the Barren. 3 To Barren land and Cattles. Informing Promises. 2 King. 2.21. Assuring Promises. Exod. 23.26. Deu. 7.14. See Bear. Buttell. To the godly in Battle. Informing Promises. 2 Chron. 20.15. and 32.8. Ps. 76.3 and 55.18. Esa. 13.4. Hos. 2.18. Bear. To the Barren that they shall bear. Informing Promises. Gen. 16.11. and 17.19. Judg. 13.3 5.7. Luke 1.13 See Barren. Beasts. That the godly shall be at league with the Beasts that they shall not hurt them. Assuring Promises. Job 5.23. Hos. 2 18. Befall. That no evil shall befall the righteous. Informing Promises. Psal. 91.10. See righteous. Beg. That the righteous shall beg. Informing Promises. Psal. 37.25. See want. Believing. Concerning Believing. 1 To give power to men to believe. Informing Promises. Joh. 1.7. and 16.8. and 19.35. and 20.31. Eph. 1.19. Phil. 1.29. 1 Pet. 1.21. 2 To those that do Believe. Informing Promises. Joh. 3.15, 16, 18, and 12.46. Esa. 28.16. Mar. 9.23 Acts 10.43. and 13.39. Matth. 1.21, 22. Rom. 4.5. and 15.13. 1 Pet. 1.8. Assuring Promises. Mark. 16.16. Joh 3.36. and 5.24. & 6.35. 40.47. and 7.38. and 11.25, 26. and 14.12. Ro. 9.33. 1 Pet. 2.6. 1 Joh. 5.10. See faith Beloved. To Gods Beloved. Informing Promises. Deut. 33.12. Psa. 60.5. and 108.6. and 127.2. Cant. 5.1. Better. That God will do better for his people then at the beginning. Assuring Promises. Ezek. 36.11. Esa. 56.5. Betrothe. That God will betrothe men to himself. Assuring Promises. Hos. 2.19, 20. See Marry. Bless. That God will bless his people. Informing Promises. Deut. 1.11. and 7.13, 14. Psal. 5.12 and 29.11. Assuring Promises. Gen. 17.3. and 22.17. and 26.3. Exod. 20.24. Num. 6.27. Hag. 2.19. Blind. That God will open the eyes of the blind, especially the spiritually blind. Informing Promises. Psal. 146.8. Esa. 42.7. Luke 4.18. Assuring Promises. Esa. 29.18. and 35.5. and 42.16. Break. Break. See Covenant. Bruised. That Christ will not break, but heal the Bruised. Assuring Promises. Esa 42.3. Mark. 12.20. Luke. 4.18. Buckler. That God is a Buckler to his people. Informing Promises. 2 Sam. 22.31. Psal. 18 30. Pro. 2.7. See Shieid. Build. That God will make the Enemies build the waste places of his people, and he himself will build their ruined Tabernacles. Assuring Promises. Esa. 60.10. and 61.4. Amos 9.15 Acts 15.16. Zach. 1.6. Esa. 65.22. Jer. 24.6. and 31 4. Buried That the godly shall be buried, which is a blessing. Assuring Promises. 1 King. 14.13. and 2 King. 22.20. and the contrary a curse, 2 King. 9 10. Jer. 8.2. and 16.4. and 23.5 and 22.19. C Call. 1 That God will call them his people which are not so. Assuring Promises. Hos. 1.4. Rom. 9.2.3. 2 That he calleth sinners to repentance. Informing Promises. Matth. 9.13. Luk. 5, 32. 3 To those that call upon the Lord. Assuring Promises. Psal. 50.15. and 91.15. Joel 2.32 Acts 2.21, Rom. 10.13. Captives. Of liberty to the Captives. Informing Promises. Psal. 68.18. Esa. 61.1. Luke 4.18 See Prisoners. Chastening. Of God's chastening his people in love for their good. Informing Promises. Rev. 3.19. 1 Cor. 11.32. Deut. 8.5. Psal. 94.12. Prov 3.11. Heb. 12.5. and 8.11. See Correction. Cheerful. That its Christ's will that his people should be cheerful. Informing Promises. Joh. 16.33. Zach. 8.19. Matth. 9.2. and 14.27. Children. Concerning natural Children. Assuring Promises. Psal. 128.3, 4, 6. Leu. 26.9. Deut. 6 3, 8. and 7.13.18. See Barren. Christ. CHRIST, See at large, as followeth. Concerning the Church of Christ. 1 That he will build it. Assuring Promises. Matth. 16.18. 2 Give gifts to it. Informing Promises. Eph 4 11. 3 Be present in it. Assuring Promises. Exo. 20.24. Mat. 18.20. 4 Protect it. Assuring Promises. Esa. 4.3, 4, and 27 3. Psal. 89.15. Circumcised. That God will circumcise the heart. Assuring Promises. Deut. 30.6. Cleanse. That God will cleanse or make clean his people. Informing Promises. Luke 5.13. 1 Joh. 1.9. Ephes. 5.26. Assuring Promises. Ezek. 36.25. and 37.23. Jer. 33.8. Come To him that cometh to Christ. Informing Promises. Joh. 6.45. Luke 6.47. Assuring Promises. Joh. 6.35.37. Matth. 11.28. Comfort That the Lord doth comfort, and would have his people comforted. Informing Promises. Matth. 9.22. Luk. 8.48. Rom. 15.4. 2 Cor. 1.3. Psal. 23.4. Esa. 40.1. and 51.12.13. and 61.2. Zach. 1 17. Esa. 12.1. Heb. 6.17. Assuring Promises. Esa. 66.13. Jer. 31.13. Hos. 2.14 Esa. 54.11. Luke 16.25. Esa. 57.18. Joh. 14.14, 16, 18, and 15.26. and 16.10. Compassion. Of God and Christ's showing compassion. Informing Promises. Psal. 78.38. and 86.15. and 111.4. Matth. 9.36. and 14.14. and 18.27. Mark. 1.41 and 6.34. Luke 7.13. and 10.33. and 15.20. Mic. 7.19. Assuring Promises. Esa. 49.15. Jer. 12.15. Rom. 9.15. Condemn or Condemnation That God is not willing to condemn any, neither is there any condemnation to Believers. Informing Promises. Joh. 3.17. and 8.11 Rom. 8.1. Assuring Promises. Job 5.24. and 3 18. Confession To those that confess Christ. Assuring Promises. Mat. 10.38. Luk. 12.8. Rom. 10.9. 1 Joh. 4.15. To those that confess their sins. Informing Promises. Psal. 32.5. 1 Joh. 1.9. Assuring Promises. Prov. 28.13. Confidence. That Believers have and shall have confidence. Informing Promises. Job 31.34. Eph. 3.12. Heb. 3.6. & 10.35. 1 Joh. 3.21. and 5.14. 2 Cor. 5.6. Assuring Promises. Esa. 30.15. Confirming. Of confirming Believers. Informing Promises. Esa. 35.3. Psal. 105.10. Esa. 44.26. 1 Cor. 1.6 Gal 3.1.17. Confounded. That God's enemies, and his people's enemies shall be confounded. Assuring Promises. Esa. 41.11. and 45.16. Psal. 129 5. The godly shall not be confounded. Informing Promises. Psa. 22.5 Es. 50.7 See ashamed. Assuring Promises. Esa. 45.17. 1 Pet. 2.6. Consolation. Consolation, See Comfort. Assuring Promises. Esa. 66.11. Contend. God will contend with those that contend with his people. Assuring Promises. Esa. 49.25. and 41.12. But he will not contend with his people. Assuring Promises. Esa. 57.16. Mat. 12.19. Contrite. That God doth affect a contrite heart. Informing Promises. Psal. 34.18. and 51.17. Esa. 57.15 and 66.2. Conversation. To them that have holy conversations. Assuring Promises. Psal. 50.23. Heb. 13.5. Conversion. Of Conversion. Assuring Promises. Psal. 51.13. Esa. 60.5. To Converts. Assuring Promises. Esa. 1.27. Jam. 5.20. Correct. Correct. God will do it in measure. Assuring Promises. Jer. 30.11. and 46.8. See Chastisement. Covenant. Concerning the Covenant of Grace. 1 That God will make it. Assuring Promises. Gen 17.2. Esa. 55.3. and 61.8. Jer. 31.31 33. and 32.40. Ezek. 34.25. and 37.26. Hos. 2.18. Heb. 8.8.10. 2 That he will establish it. Assuring Promises. Gen. 17.7.19.21 Ezek. 16.60.62. 3 Keep it. Informing Promises. Informing Promises. Deut. 7.9.12. 2 Chron. 6.14. Neh. 9.32. 4 That he will remember it. Informing Promises. Exod. 6.5. Leu. 26.42 45. Luke 1.72. Assuring Promises. Gen. 9.15. Ezek. 16.60. Cover. That the Lord covers his people, and their sins. Informing Promises. Esa. 51.16. & 61.10. Rom 4.7. Covetousness. Against Covetousness. Informing Promises. Rom. 8.35. Mat. 6.25. 1 Tim. 4.8. Phil. 4.6. 1 Pet 5.7. Assuring Promises. Heb. 13.5. To those that hate it. Assuring Promises. Prov. 28.16. Counsel God's counsel shall stand. Assuring Promises. Esa. 46.10 Prov. 19.21. Courage To him that is courageous. Assuring Promises. Psal. 27.14. and 31.24. Create. God will create deliverance, light, peace, and joy, for his people. Informing Promises. Esa. 4.5. and 45.7. and 57.19. and 65.17, 18. Cry. That God heareth, and will hear the cry of the righteous. Informing Promises. Psal. 34.15. and 40.1. Job 30.20. Psal. 22.5. Assuring Promises. Exod. 22.23. Crooked. That God will make crooked things straight. Assuring Promises. Esa. 40.4. Luke 3.5. D Damned. That believers shall not be damned. Assuring Promises. Mark. 16.16. See Condemned. Darkness. That God will enlighten the darkness of his people. Informing Promises. Psa. 18.28. 2 Cor. 4.6. Matth. 4.16 Luke 1.20. Esa. 9.2. & 42.7. Assuring Promises. Esa. 42.16.51.10 Joh. 8.12. Esa. 29 18. See Light. Dead That God will quicken the dead. Informing Promises. Joh. 11.25. Rom. 4.17. Rom. 8.11. See Resurrection, and Quicken. Death. Against death, or fear of death. Informing Promises. Prov. 14.32. Psal. 37 37. Assuring Promises. Exod. 23.26. Job 2.6. Desire. That the Lord will fulfil the desire of his people. Informing Promises. Psal. 145.19. and 10.17. Assuring Promises. Prov. 10.24. die. That the penitent shall not die eternally. Assuring Promises. Ezek. 18.21.28 Diligent. To those that are diligent in their affairs. Informing Promises. Prov. 10.4.12.27. Prov. 11.27. Assuring Promises. Prov. 12.24.13.4 & 22.29. diligently. To those that diligently hear the word. Informing Promises. Deut. 2.8. etc. Es. 55.2. Jer. 17.24. See hear. See Followeth. Diseases. That God healeth all the diseases of his people. Informing Promises. Psal. 103.3. Mat. 4.23. See Sickness. Distressed That God helpeth and relieveth the distressed. Informing Promises. Esa. 25.4. Psal. 107.6.13.19. 2 Sam. 22.2. Psal. 18.6. Gen. 35.3. Doctrine. That God will teach his to understand Doctrine. Informing Promises. Esa. 28.9. Assuring Promises. Esa. 29.24. Joh. 7.17. Dominion That Christ and his Saints shall have dominion over the wicked. Informing Promises. Numb. 24.19. Psal. 72. Zach. 9.10. Dan. 7.27. Psal. 49.14. Draw. That the Lord will draw his, to himself. Informing Promises. Joh. 12.32. Hos. 11.4. Cant. 1.4. Joh. 6.44. See Come. Dream. That the godly in the days of the Gospel shall dream spiritual dreams. Assuring Promises. Joel 2.28. Acts 2 17. Drink. To those that drink of the blood and Spirit of Christ. Assuring Promises. Joh. 6.54.56. and 4.13, 14. Dumb. To the Dumb. Informing Promises. Mat. 12.22. Luke 1.20. Assuring Promises. Esa. 35.6. Ezek. 24.27. That the godly shall dwell in safety. Informing Promises. Psal. 4.12. Assuring Promises. Leu. 25.18. Deut. 33.12.28. Jer. 33.16. and 23.6.32.37. Dwell. That God will dwell among his people. Informing Promises. Rev. 7.15. and 21.3. Assuring Promises. Zach. 2.10, 11. and 8.3. 2 Cor. 6.16. E Easie. That the knowledge and yoke of Christ is easy. Informing Promises. Prov. 14.16. Mat. 11.30. Eat. That the godly shall eat plentifully. Assuring Promises. Esa. 1.19. Joel 2.26. Leu. 25.12. Esa. 61.6. Elect. That God will do much for his Elect. Informing Promises. Esa. 45.4. Mark. 13.20. Luke 18.7. Assuring Promises. Esa. 65.9. Matth. 24.22.31. End. To those that endure to the end. Assuring Promises. Matth. 10.22. and 24.13. Rev. 2.26. Christ loves and confirms his to the end. Informing Promises. Joh. 13.1. 1 Cor. 1.8. Envy. That Ephraim shall not envy Judah. Assuring Promises. Esa. 11.13. Err. That God will instruct those that err. Assuring Promises. Esa. 35.8. See Teach. Establish That the Lord will establish his Saints. Informing Promises. Psal. 48.8.87.5. Esa. 62.72.2 Thess. 3.3. Assuring Promises. Esa. 2.2.54.14. Jer. 30.20. Mich. 4.1. Zach. 5.11. Estate. That God will give a bountiful estate to his people. Informing Promises. Prov. 8.18, 19 and 10.22. and 13.22. and 15.6. Assuring Promises. Job 22.24, 25 Psal. 102.3. Jer 31.12. Mal. 3.10 Eternal. That Believers shall have eternal life. Informing Promises. Heb. 5.9. and 9.15. 1 Pet. 5.10. Tit. 1.2. and 3.5. 1 Thess. 4.17. Assuring Promises. Joh. 3.15. and 10 28. Matth. 25.26. Mar. 10.30. 1 Joh. 5.11.13. Dan. 12.3. Evil. That God will keep his people from evil. Informing Promises. Gen. 48.16. Joh. 17.15. Assuring Promises. Ps. 121.7. 2 Thes. 3.3. Exactours. That God will take away the Exactours and exactions of his people. Assuring Promises. Esa. 60.17. Psal. 89.22. Exalted. That the Lord shall be exalted. Assuring Promises. Esa. 2.11.17. and 5.16. and 52.13. That Christ's Kingdom shall be exalted. Assuring Promises. Esa. 2.2. Mich. 4 1. That the righteous and humble shall be exalted. Assuring Promises. Psal. 75.10. Esa. 40.4. Matth. 23.12. Luke 14.11. and 18.14. Excellency That God will make his Church an eternal excellency. Informing Promises. Psal. 87.3.49.5. Esa. 24.23. Assuring Promises. Esa. 60.13.15. Expectation. That the expectation of the righteous shall not be in vain. Informing Promises. Psal. 9.11. Prov. 23, 18. and 24.14 See Hope. See the word see, and blind. F Face. God will show, his face to his people. Assuring Promises. Ezek. 39.29. Rev. 22.4. Faint. That God will give power to the faint. Informing Promises. Esa. 40.29. See feeble. Faith, That God will give faith. Informing Promises. Eph. 2.8. Rom. 12.3. Col. 2.12. Phil. 1.29. Assuring Promises. Mat. 12.21. Joh. 6.37 and 12.32. See the words, Faith, Faithful. To the faithful. Informing Promises. Psal. 31.23. Assuring Promises. Prov. 28.20. Mat. 25.23. Revel. 2.10. Father. That God is, and will be a Father to his people. Informing Promises. Jer. 31.9. Mal. 2.10. Esa. 63.16.64 8 Joh. 20.17. Assuring Promises. 1 Cor. 6.15. Fatherless. To the fatherless. Informing Promises. Psal. 146.9. and 10.14. and 65.5. See confess. Favour God will give favour to his people in the eyes of their enemies. Informing Promises. Dan. 1.9. Act. 7.10. Assuring Promises. Exod. 3.21. and 11.3. and 12.36. Fear. That the Lord will put his fear in the hearts of his. Informing Promises. Jer. 32.40. Assuring Promises. Psal. 72.5. Esa. 29.23. Hos. 3.5. Psal. 102.15. Esa. 59.19. Prov. 2.2.5 Ps. 40.3. & 7.25. Fall. To the righteous that they shall not fall utterly. Informing Promises. Psa. 145.14. Mic. 7.8. Assuring Promises. Psal. 37.24. 2 Pet. 1.10. Famine That God will keep his alive in Famine. Informing Promises. Psal. 33.19. Pro. 10.3. Assuring Promises. Psal. 37.19. See bread, Want. Fast, To those that rightly fast. Informing Promises. Matth. 6.18. Ezr. 8.23. Acts 13.2.3. Fat. That the liberal and diligent shall be made fat. Assuring Promises. Prov. 11.25. and 13.4. and 28.25. Psal. 92.14. See feed. Fear. To those that so fear the Lord. Informing Promises. Psal. 128.1. Psal. 115.13. & 34.7. Prov. 10.22 Assuring Promises. Psal. 112.1. Psa. 25.12. Prov. 31 Eccles. 7.18. Mal. 4.2. Psal. 145.19 Against slavish fear. Informing Promises. Esa. 35.4. 2 Tim. 1.7. Psal. 56.3. 1 Pet. 3.6. Assuring Promises. Job 11.15. Psal. 112.7.8. Prov. 1.33. Esa. 10.17. Ezek. 34.28. Feeble. That God will confirm the feeble. Informing Promises. Isay. 35.5. see Psal. 105.37. Assuring Promises. Zach. 12.8. See weak. Feed. That God will feed his flock and people. 1 Their souls, Informing Promises. Isa. 40.11. Ezek. 34.23. Jer. 3.15. Rev. 7.17. Assuring Promises. Ezek. 34.11, 15. Zach. 11.8. Zeph. 3.13. 2 Their bodies. Assuring Promises. Psal. 37.3. See want. Feet. That God will subdue his enemies under the feet of his Son, and of his Saints. Informing Promises. Psal. 8.6. 1 Cor. 15.17.21. Rom. 16.20. Assuring Promises. Isa. 49.23. & 60.14. Rev. 3.9. Fellowship That believers have fellowship with Christ, and the father. Informing Promises. 1 Cor. 1.9. 1 Joh. 1.3. Assuring Promises. See walk and dwell. Fierce: That the wicked shall not be fierce to God's people. Assuring Promises. Isa. 33.19. and 11: 6: and 65: 25. Fight. That God will fight for his people, against their enemies. Informing Promises. Exod: 14: 25. Deut: 1: 30. and 3.22. Josh. 23: 10 Nehe: 4: 20. Isa. 29.7.8. Assuring Promises. Dan: 10: 20. Zach. 14: 3. Filled. 1 That they that hunger after righteousness shall be filled. Informing Promises. Psa: 107: 9 Assuring Promises. Mat: 5: 6. Luk: 3: 5. & 6: 21. 2 That God will fill the earth with knowledge. Assuring Promises. Hab: 2: 14. Isa. 11.9. 3 That God will fill the hungry with outward good things Informing Promises. Psa: 104: 28. Act: 14: 17. Assuring Promises. Pro: 3: 10. Psa. 81: 10. Filthinesie That God will purge away the filthiness of his people: Informing Promises. Isa: 4: 4. Assuring Promises. Ezek. 36: 25. and 22: 15. See cleanse. Find. That those that seek shall find. Assuring Promises. Pro: 2: 5. & 8: 17. Isa: 55: 6, 7. Jer: 6: 16. Mat; 7: 7. & 10: 39 & 11.29. & 16.25. Ioh: 10: 9 That those that do good shall find. Assuring Promises. Prov. 16.20. Ec. 11.1. Finish. That God will finish what he hath begun. Informing Promises. Zach. 4.9. Rom. 9.28. Joh. 5.36. Assuring Promises. Dan. 12.7. See, perform. Fire. That God will be in the fire with his people, as a fire about his people, and like a fire in his people. Assuring Promises. See, Esa. 43.2. Zach. 2.5. Mat. 3.10. Flock. That Christ will gather, feed, and save his flock. Informing Promises. Jer. 31.10. Luk. 12.32. Assuring Promises. Jer. 23.3. Esa. 40.11. Ezek. 34.22. Zach. 11.7. Floor That Christ will purge his floor. Informing Promises. Mat. 3.12. Luk. 3.77. See purge. Flourish. That the righteous shall flourish. Informing Promises. Cant. 7.12. Assuring Promises. Psal. 72.7, 16. and 92.12, 13, 14. Prov. 11.28. and 14.11. Esa. 66.14. Foes. That God will beat down, his Sons, and his Saints, fees. Informing Promises. Act. 2.35. see Enemies. Assuring Promises. Psal. 89.23. Fellow To those that follow Christ: To those that follow after righteousness. Informing Promises. Prov. 15.9. and 21.21. Assuring Promises. Mat. 4.19. and 19 21.21.28. Joh. 8.12. Food. That God gives natural food. Informing Promises. Psal. 146.7. and 147.9. Act. 14.17. see feed. Fools. Informing Promises. See Ignorant, blind. Assuring Promises. Esa. 35.8. Footstool That Christ's enemies shall be made his footstool. Informing Promises. Mat. 22.44. Act. 2.35. Heb. 1.13. and 10.13. Assuring Promises. See feet. Forget. That God will not forget his people, nor their works. Informing Promises. Heb. 6.10. Psal. 9.12.18. Assuring Promises. Esa. 49.15. and 44.21. Forgive. That God will forgive his people's iniquities. Informing Promises. Exo. 34.7. Num. 14.18. Psal. 86.5. Act. 5.31. and 13.38. Assuring Promises. Jer. 31.34. Esa. 33.24. Matth. 12.32. Heb. 8.12. Luke 6.37. and 7.47. See Pardon, Iniquity, Sins. Forsake. That the Lord will not forsake his people. Informing Promises. Deut. 4.31. 1 Sam. 12.22. 1 Chron. 28.20. Psal. 27.10. and 94.14. Esa. 62.4. Jer. 51.5. Psal. 37: 28. Assuring Promises. Josh. 1.5. 1 King. 6.13. Esa: 41.17. and 42.16. Heb. 13.5. Fortress. That God is the fortress of his people. Informing Promises. 2 Sam 22.2. Psal. 18.2. and 31.3. and 71.3. and 91.2. Jer: 16.19. See rock. Found. Informing Promises. Esa. 65.1. Rom. 10.20. See find. Foundation. That the foundation of the righteous is sure. Informing Promises. Prov. 10.25. Esa. 28.16. 1 Tim. 2.19. Heb. 11.10. Fountain That Christ is an open and full fountain for sinners. Assuring Promises. Zach 13.1. Rev. 21.6. Freely. 1 That God will love men freely. Assuring Promises. Hos. 14.4. 2 That God gives all things unto men freely. Informing Promises. Esa. 55.1, 2. Rom. 3.24. and 8.32. 1 Cor. 2.12. Assuring Promises. Rev. 21.6. and 22.17. Fruitful. That the godly shall be fruitful. 1 In their souls. Informing Promises. Hos. 14 8. Cant. 7.13. Col. 1.6. Prov. 12.12. see fruitful. Assuring Promises. Psal: 92.14. and 1.3. Joh. 15.2. See 1 Kings 19.30. Esa. 37.31. 2 In their bodies. Informing Promises. Deut: 30.9. Psal. 127.3. and 67.6. Assuring Promises. Deut. 28.4, 11. Psal. 128.3. 3 In their outward estates. Assuring Promises. Levit. 26.4. Deu. 7.13. and 30.9. Esa. 65.21. Jer. 29.5. Eze. 3.27. and 36.30 Zach. 8.12. Mal. 3.11. G Gather. That the Lord will gather his people. Informing Promises. Psal. 50.5. Cant. 6.2. Mat. 24.31. Ephe. 1.10. Assuring Promises. Deut. 30.3. Esa. 40.11. and 54.7. and 56.8. Jer. 23.3. and 29.14. Mic. 4.6. Zeph. 3.18, 19 Zach. 10.8. Hos. 8.10. Generation. That believers are the chosen generation of Christ. Informing Promises. Psal: 22.30. Esa. 53.8. Acts 8.33. 1 Pet: 2.4. Gentiles. That the Lord would make known himself to, and reign over the Gentiles. Informing Promises. Luke 2, 32. Mat. 4.15, 16. Acts 9.15. Ehe: 3.6. p Assuring Promises. Esa: 11.10. and 42.1.6. and 49.6. Mic: 5.4. Mal: 1: 11. Mat: 12: 18. Rom. 15: 9, 12. Give. That God will give to his people. 1 Christ. 2 His Spirit. 3 A heart to know and fear him. Informing Promises. See the Promises made unto the Jews and Gentiles at large. Assuring Promises. Esa: 41: 27. and 42: 6. and 49: 6. Pro: 1: 23. Ezek: 36: 26.27. Jer: 24: 7. and 32.39. Ezek: 36: 26. Glad. That God will make the hearts of his people glad. Informing Promises. Psal. 92.4. Zeph. 3.14. 1 Pet. 4.13. Psal. 4.7. and. 97.11. Assuring Promises. Psal. 14.7. and 53.6. Esa. 53.1, 10. Zach. 10.7. Esa. 51.3, 11. Zac. 8.19. Glory. That the Lord will give glory to his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 84.11. Esay 24.16. Rom. 2.7. and 8.30. That Christ will come in glory. Informing Promises. Mat 16.27. and 24.30. and 25.31. Mark: 13.26. Ps: 102: 16. See Christ's coming. That all men shall see the glory of the Lord. Assuring Promises. Psal. 67.6. Esa. 35.2. That God will make his people to glorify him. Informing Promises. Psal. 86.9. Esa. 44 23. Joh. 21.19. Rom. 15.9. Assuring Promises. Psal. 50.15. Esa. 49.3. Glorify. That God will glorify his people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 60.7. Jer. 30.19. That Christ will reign in a glorious manner. Informing Promises. Esa. 63.1. and 4.2. Assuring Promises. Esa. 22.23. and 24.23. Glorious. That Christ will make his Church glorious Informing Promises. Jer: 17.12. Ephe. 5.27. Phil: 3.21. Assuring Promises. Esa: 60.13. and 11.10. God. That God will be a God to his people. Assuring Promises. Levit. 26.12. Jer. 24.7. and 31.32, 33. and 32.38. Heb: 8.10. Godly. To such as are godly. Informing Promises. Psal. 4.3. and 32.6. 2 Pet. 2.9. Godliness To godliness. Informing Promises. 1 Tim. 4.8. and 6.6. Gold. That the Church is precious as gold. Informing Promises. Psal: 68.13. and 45.9. Cant: 1.11. Revel. 21.18 and 4.4. Assuring Promises. Esa. 60: 17: Good. That God is good to his people Informing Promises. Psal. 73.1. and 34.8. Lam. 3.25. Nahu. 1.7. Num. 10.32. Psal. 52.1. Esa. 63.7. That God is good to all. Informing Promises. Psal. 145.9 Eccle: 2.26. Psal. 33.5. and 65.11. Rom. 2.4. Gospel. That the Gospel should be preached to all Nations. Informing Promises. Mark: 13.10. and 16.15. That the Gospel should be preached to the poor. Informing Promises. Matth: 11.5. Luke 4.18. and 7.22. See Word, Preach. Govern. That Christ should govern his Church, yea all the Nations. Informing Promises. Psal. 22.28. and 67.4. See Rule. Assuring Promises. Mat: 2: 6. Esa: 9: 6, 7. Grace. 1 That God gives grace to men freely: Informing Promises. Psal. 84.11. Rom: 12.3. Eph. 4, 7. Assuring Promises. Zach. 12.10. 2 He giveth grace (i: e: more grace) to the lowly. Informing Promises. Prov: 3.34. Jam. 4.6.1 Pet. 5.5. 3 That men are justified and saved by grace only. Informing Promises. Rom: 4.16. and 11.6. Tit. 3.7. Act: 15.11. Eph. 2.7, 8. 4 All the good that men have, and all the good that men do, it is by God's grace. Informing Promises. 1 Cor. 15.10. Gal. 1.15. Gracious. That Gad is gracious and will be gracious. Informing Promises. Exod: 22.27. 2 Sam: 12.22. Job 33.24. Psal: 86.15. and 111.4. and 116.5. and 145.8. Joel 2.13. Assuring Promises. Exod: 33.19. Esa. 30.19. Grave. 1 That the righteous shall come to their graves in peace. Informing Promises. Job 5.26. 2 King. 22.20, 2 That they shall be raised out of their graves again. Informing Promises. Psal. 30.3. Hos. 13.14. Joh. 5.58. Great. 1 That God will show great things unto his people. Assuring Promises. Jer. 33.3. 2 That God would make a great nation of Abraham's posterity. Assuring Promises. Gen. 12.2. and 18.1. and 46.3. Exod. 32.10. Grief. Informing Promises. See Esa. 53.4, 10. Lam. 3.32. Assuring Promises. See, Affliction, Trouble. Groan. God beareth the groan of his people. Informing Promises. Exod: 2.24. and 6.5. Psal. 38.9. Judg. 2. Psal: 102.20. Act. 7.34. Grow. That the godly shall grow in grace. Informing Promises. Psal. 1.3. and 85.7: Prov. 4.18. Jer. 17.8. Assuring Promises. Psal: 92.12. Hos: 14.5, 7. Mal. 4.2. Esa. 58.11. Jer. 31.12. and 33.14: Matth: 13.12. Mark. 4.24. Luke 19.26. See Fruitful, Strength. H Habitation That God will bless and visit the habitation of the just. Informing Promises. Prov. 3.33: Assuring Promises. Job 5.24. Esa: 32: 18. Halting. Against spiritual balting. Assuring Promises. Mich: 4.6, 7. Zeph: 3.19. See Lame. Hand. That God will cover and hid his people in the shadow of his hand. Informing Promises. Esa: 49.2. and 51.16. Assuring Promises. Exod: 33.22. That he will uphold them with his hand. Informing Promises. Psal. 37.24. See Vphoid. That he will turn his hand upon them. Assuring Promises. Esa. 1.25. Zach. 13.7. Hands, That blessings and joy shall be upon the heads of God's people. Informing Promises. Prov: 106. Esa. 35.10. Heale. That God heals the spiritual diseases of his people. Informing Promises. Exod. 15.26. Deut: 32.39. Esa. 53.5. Hose a 6.1. Matth: 10.1. Joh. 12.40. Rev. 22.2. Assuring Promises. Esa: 57: 18. Hos: 14: 4. Esa: 28: 8. Jer: 30: 17. and 33: 6. Mal: 4: 2. Hear. That God's people shall hear. Informing Promises. Prov: 20: 12. Assuring Promises. Deut: 4: 10. Esa: 29: 18. and 30: 21. John 5: 25. and 10: 16. Deu: 13: 11. and 17.13. Esa. 50.4. and 51.4. Hear. To those that do hear his word. Informing Promises. Mark: 7.37. Assuring Promises. Prov: 1.33. and 8.34. Esa: 55.3. Mark: 4.24. Luk 11.28. Joh: 5. 27. Jam: 1.25 Rev: 3.20 That God will hear his people. Informing Promises. See Prayer, Psal: 145.19. and 4.3. and 10.17. and 34.17. and 69.33. Prov: 15.29. 1 Joh: 5.14. Assuring Promises. Esa: 65.14. Esa. 41.17. Zach. 10.6. and 13.9. Exo: 22.23, 27. Heart. That God will give his people. 1 A new heart and spirit. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 36.26. and 11.19. 2 One heart. Assuring Promises. Jer: 32.39. Ezek. 11.19. A heart to know him. Assuring Promises. Jer: 34.7. Heaven. That what is done on earth by the Saints, is confirmed in heaven. Assuring Promises. Mat: 16.19. and 18.18. That the godly shall have treasure in heaven. Informing Promises. Luke 6.23. Mat: 5.12. See Saved. Assuring Promises. Mark: 10.21. Heavy. That those that are heavy laden in their Souls, shall have rest. Informing Promises. Esa: 61.3. Assuring Promises. Mat: 11.28. Heirs. That believers are heirs of heaven. Informing Promises. Rom: 8.17. Gal: 3.29. and 4.7. Eph. 3.6. Tit. 3.7. Heb: 1.14. Jam: 2.5. 1 Pet: 3.7. Hell. See Perish. Help. That God will help his people Informing Promises. Psal: 115.9. 2 Chron: 32.8. Hosea 13.9. 2 Chron: 25.8. Psal: 37.40. and 46.5. and 116.6. and 118.13. Heb: 4.16. Assuring Promises. Esa: 41.10, 13, 14. and 44.2. Heritage. That God's people are his heritage. Informing Promises. 1 Pet: 5.3. Ps: 94. 5. Joel 3.2. Mich. 7.14, 18. Hide. That God will not hid his face from his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 41.12. and 67.1. Num. 14.14. Deut: 34.10. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 39.29. and 20.35. High. That God doth and will set his people on high. Informing Promises. Deut: 28.1. Psal: 107.41. Job 5.11: Assuring Promises. Psal. 91.14. and 41.13. Hold nup. That the godly shall be holden up. Informing Promises. Psal: 119.117. and 139.10. and 71.6. and 73: 23. Assuring Promises. Rom. 14.4. Psal: 33.16. Holy. That God's people shall be holy to him. Informing Promises. Num: 16.7. Deut. 7.6. and 14.2, 21. and 26.19. and 28.9. Esa: 62.11. Dan. 8.24. and 12.7. Deut. 33.14. 1 Pet. 2.9. Assuring Promises. Exod: 20.6. and 22.44, 45. jer. 31.40. Ezek. 45.1. Joel 3.17. See Sanctify. Honour. That God will honour his people. Informing Promises. Psal. 15.4. & 112.9 & 149.9. Prov: 4.8. & 21.21. & 29.23. 2 Tim: 2.21. Pro: 14: 31, 34. & 11.16. & 14.19 Job 11.19. & 36.7. Ps: 113.7, 8. Assuring Promises. 1 Sam: 2.30. Psal. 91.15. Joh: 12.26 Jer: 33.9. Pro: 3.16, 34, 35. 2 Chro: 1.12. Rev: 3.9. Hope. That God is the hope of his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 22.9. and 71.5. and 65.5. and 146.5. Col. 1.27. To such as do hope in him. Informing Promises. Psal: 40.4. Lam: 3.24. Rom: 5.5. and 8.24. Zach: 9.15. Jam; 3.26 Psal. 25.3. See Trust and Wait. Assuring Promises. Psal: 146.5. Psal. 147.1. Pro. 10.28 Horn. That God will exalt the horn of his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 148.14. and 89.17. and 92.10 Assuring Promises. Psalm: 75.10. and 112.9. Eze. 29.21. Mich: 4.13. 1 That the House (or Church) of God shall be exalted, and established. Assuring Promises. Esa: 2.2. Mic: 4.1. Hag: 1.2. House. 2 To those that are in the House of the Lord. Informing Promises. Psal: 134.3. See Dwelling, Habitation. Assuring Promises. Psal: 92.13. Esa: 56.7. Zach. 9.8. Esay 60.7. Matth: 18.20. See Church and People. Humble. To the humble. Informing Promises. Job 22.29. Psal. 9.12. and 10.17. Prov: 16.19. and 29.23. Jam: 4.6. 1 Pet: 5.5. Pro. 3.24. 2 Chr. 12.7. Prov: 11.3. Assuring Promises. Mat. 18.4. and 23.12. Isa: 57.15. Lu: 14.11. and 18.14. See Meek and Poor. Humility. To Humility. Informing Promises. Pro: 15.33 and 18.12. and 22.4. Hunger. 1 To those that hunger spiritually. Informing Promises. Luke 1.53. Assuring Promises. Matth: 5.6. Luke 6.21. 2 That they shall hunger no more. Assuring Promises. Esay 49.10. John 6.35. Rev: 7.16. Eze: 34.29. 3 Against natural hunger. Informing Promises. Psal: 34.9. and 146.7. and 107.9. See Want. Husband. To Husbands concerning their Wives. Informing Promises. Pro: 30.28. Assuring Promises. Psal: 128: 3. See Wife. I Idols. That God would abolish and destroy all Idols. Informing Promises. Esa: 2.18. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 30.13. Mich: 1.7. Zach: 13.2. And cleanse his people from those Idols. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 36.25. and 37.22. Esay 31.7. Jesus. See, Before the Promise made of him, and to him. pa: 10, 11, 12, etc. Jews. See, before the Promises made to them. pag: 41, 42, etc. Ignorance To those that sin through Ignorance. Informing Promises. Heb: 5.2. 1 Tim. 1.13. Acts 3.17. See Levit. 5.18. Num: 15.25, 26. Ignorant. That God will teach the Ignorant. Informing Promises. Luk: 4.18. 1 Joh: 2.27. Assuring Promises. Esa: 42.2, 16. and 35.28. Iles. To the Isles. Informing Promises. Psal. 97.1. Assuring Promises. Esay 42.1. and 51.5. and 66.19. and 60.9. See Nations. Imprisonment. See Prisoners. Imputing. That they are blessed to whom God doth not impute sin. Informing Promises. Psal: 32.2. Rom: 4.6. 2 Cor: 5.19. See pardon. Increase. That the godly and obedient shall increase. 1 In Spiritual things. Informing Promises. Esa: 29 19 and 40.29. Col. 2.19. 1 Thes: 4.10. In earthly things. Informing Promises. Deut: 7.13. and 16.15. and 28.4. Psal. 85.12. See fruitful. Assuring Promises. Psal: 67.6: Ezek: 36.11, 30, 37: Zach: 8.12. and 10.8. Prov: 9.11. Iniquities. That God will forgive his people's iniquities. Informing Promises. Esa: 53.6. and 40.2. and 64.9. Ezek: 36.3. Dan. 9.24. Zach. 3.9. Assuring Promises. Esa: 33.14. Jer. 31.34. and 50.20. and 33.8. See. Sins and Pardon. That God doth, and will joy in his people. Informing Promises. Jer: 49.25. Assuring Promises. Esay 65.19. Zeph: 3.17. Jer: 33.9. Joy. That God doth give, and will give his people joy. Informing Promises. Job 33.26. Psa. 16.11. and 30.5. Esa: 9.3 Joh: 15.11. Acts 13.52. Rom: 14.17. and 15.13. 2 Cor. 8.2. Gal. 5.22. 1 Pet: 1.6. 1 Joh: 1.4. Prov: 15.23. Esa: 52.9. Assuring Promises. Psal: 126.5. and 132.16. Esa: 56.7 and 12.3. and 29.19. and 35.2. and 51.11. and 61.7. and 55.12. and 60.15. and 61.3. and 65.14. Jer: 31.13. Luke 1.14. Joh: 16.20, 22. See rejoice. There is joy in the conversion of a sinner. Informing Promises. Luke 10.17. and 15.7, 10. Enlarge. That God enlarges The hearts and mouths of his people. Informing Promises. Psa; 119 33. 1 Sam: 2.1. Assuring Promises. Esa: 60.5. 2 The steps and borders of his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 18.36. Gen. 9.27. Deut: 19.8: and 33.20, Instruct. That God doth and will instruct his people. Informing Promises. Deut: 4.36. and 32.10. Nehem. 9.20. Prov: 8.33 See Teach, Guide, Led. Assuring Promises. Psal: 32.8. Intercession. That Christ intercedes for his Saints. Informing Promises. Roman: 8.34. Heb: 7.25. Esa: 53.12. And the spirit in them. Informing Promises. Rom: 8.26, 27. Israel and Judah. See Jews. pa: 360. Judge. That the Lord will judge his people. Informing Promises. Deut: 32.36. Psa: 50.4. and 7.11. and 72.2. and 135.14. Esay 33.22. Heb. 10.30. That God will judge (i: e: plead the cause of) the poor and widows. Informing Promises. Psal: 72.4. Esa: 11.4. Psal: 68.5. and 10: 18. See Poor, widows. That the Saints shall judge the World. That the Saints shall judge the wicked. 1 In this world Informing Promises. Dan 7.22. Ps. 149.5. to 10. 2 In the world to come. Informing Promises. 1 Cor: 6.2. Mat: 19.28. Luke 22.30. Judgement That the godly shall have boldness and comfort at the Day of Judgement. Informing Promises. 1 Joh. 4.17. Heb: 9.28. Mat. 25.32. etc. Col. 3.4. 2 Tim. 4.8. See Gentiles. Just. To the Just. Informing Promises. Job 27.17. Pro: 3.33. and 10.6, 7. Esa: 26.7. Eze: 18.5, 9 Assuring Promises. Pro: 11.9. and 12.13. Hos: 14.9. Hab: 2.4. Rom. 1.17. Gal: 3.11. Heb. 10.38. Justify. That God will justify those that do believe. Informing Promises. Rom: 3.20, 28. Gal: 3.8. Esa: 43.9. Rom. 4.1, 9 Gal: 3.24: Tit. 3.7. Rom. 5.8. and 8.33. Assuring Promises. Esa: 53.11. and 45.25. Act. 13.39. K Keep. To those that keep the say of the Lord and his ways. Informing Promises. Prov: 28.7. and 7.1. and 8.32. and 19.16. and 29.18. Exod. 8: 5. Psal: 19.11. Esa: 26.2. 1 Joh: 2.5. and 3.25. Assuring Promises. John 8.51, 52. Luke 11.28. Revel. 22.7. That God doth keep, and will keep his people. Informing Promises. Esa: 26.3. Psal: 12.7. and 31.20. and 34.20. and 121.3, 4. and 127.1. Prov: 2.11, 20. and 3.36. Phil: 4.7. 2 Thess: 3.3. 2 Tim: 1.12. 1 Pet. 1.5. Assuring Promises. Esa: 27.3. Jer: 31.10. Pro: 6.22. and 4.6. Rev: 3.10. Keys. That Christ hath the keys of Heaven and Hell. Informing Promises. Mat: 16.19. Rev: 1.18. and 3.7. & 20.1. See Open. Killed. That those that have killed the Saints, shall be killed. Informing Promises. Revela: 11.5. and 13.10. See Slain. Kindness. That the kindness of God is great and everlasting. Informing Promises. Nehem: 9.17. Joel: 2.13. Jona: 4.3. Tit. 3 4. Ps: 31.21. and 117.2. See Loving. That they shall be fruitful. Assuring Promises. Deut: 7.13. and 28.4. See Fruitful. King. That Christ is and shall be King over all the earth. Informing Promises. Psal: 47.7. Assuring Promises. Zac: 149 See the promise. made to Christ, p: 10, 11, 12. That the Saints shall see Christ in his glory. Assuring Promises. Esa: 33.17. See the word See. That Christ is, and will be the King of his Saints in a special manner. Informing Promises. Psalm: 149.2. Cant: 1.12. Rev: 15.3. Esa: 33.22. Hos: 3.5. Assuring Promises. Hos: 13.10, and Ezek: 37.24. King. That Kings shall submit to Christ Assuring Promises. Psalm: 72: 11. Esa: 49.7. and 52.15. That they shall come into his church and minister unto it. Assuring Promises. Esay 60.3.10, 11, 16. and 49.23. Knee. That every knee should bow to Christ (i: e: should worship him.) Informing Promises. Phil: 2.10. See Worship. Assuring Promises. Esa: 45.23. Rom. 14.11. Knock. To those that knock. Assuring Promises. Matth: 7.7. Luk: 11.10. See ask, pray. Know. That men should know the Lord. Informing Promises. Hos: 6.3. Joel: 3.17. Assuring Promises. Esa: 49.23. and 52.6. Jer: 31.34. Ezek: 6.7. and 37.6.13, 14. and 39.22,28. Hos: 2.20. Heb: 8.12. That the Earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord. Informing Promises. Psal: 67.2. Assuring Promises. Esa: 11.9. Hab. 2.14. Knowledge. That the Lord will give knowledge (and increase knowledge) to all his. Assuring Promises. Esa: 32.4. Pro: 1.23. Jer: 3.15. Eze: 39 7. See Know. L Labour. That the labour of the diligent and righteous shall not be in vain. Informing Promises. Prov: 10.16. and 13.11. and 14.23. Assuring Promises. Esa: 65.23. and 62.8. Laid. See Foundation, Iniquities. Lamb. That the Wolf and the Lamb shall dwell together. Assuring Promises. Esa: 11.6. and 65.25. See Gather. Lame. To those that are spiritually lame. Informing Promises. Psal: 29.11. joel 3.16. Assuring Promises. Esa: 35.6. and 40.31. Ier: 31.9. Ezek: 36.27. Esa: 42.3, See Strength Weak. Land. See Jews, and the promises to them. page, 364. Language. That the Lord will turn a pure language to the people. Assuring Promises. Zeph: 3.9. See Speech. Last. That the last shall be first. Assuring Promises. Mat. 19.30. and 20.16. That the Lord will put his Laws in the hearts of his people. Assuring Promises. Jer: 31.33. Heb: 8.10. and 10.16. Law. That the Law should go forth from Christ and from Zion. Assuring Promises. Esa: 51.4. and 2.3. and 42.4. Mic: 4.2. Lawgiver. That Christ is the only Lawgiver: Informing Promises. Esa: 33.22. Jam: 4.12. Lead. That Christ will lead his people. Informing Promises. Prov: 6.20. Psal: 23.2. and 80.1. Esa: 48.17. Joh: 10.3. Rev. 7.17. Assuring Promises. Esa: 42.16. and 49.10. and 57.18. Jer: 31.9. Esa: 55.4. See Direct, Guide. Lease. That the lease of the righteous shall not fade nor whither. Assuring Promises. Psal: 1.3: Jer: Lease. League. That the godly man should be in league with the irrational and senseless creatures. Assuring Promises. Job 5.23. See Peace. Learn. Informing Promises. See Teach. Also Joh: 6.45. Esa: 50.4. Rev. 14.3. Assuring Promises. Esa: 29.24. Least. That all from the least to the greatest, should know the Lord Assuring Promises. Jerem: Lest. Leave. That the Lord will not leave his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 37.33. See Poor. Assuring Promises. John 14.18. Heb: 13.5. See Forsake. Lend. That God's people should be able to lend. Informing Promises. Psal: 37.26. and 112.5. Assuring Promises. Deut: 15.6. and 28.12. Length. That God will give his people length of days. Informing Promises. Psalm: 21.4. Prov: 32.16. Assuring Promises. 1 King. 3.14. See Age. Liberal. To those that are liberal. Informing Promises. Pro: 22.9. 2 Cor: 9.6, 7. Assuring Promises. Pro: 11.25. See Bountiful, Poor. Liberty. That the Lord Jesus came to set poor Captives at liberty. Informing Promises. Esa: 61.1. Luke 4.18. See 2 Cor: 3.17. See Free. Lie down. That the godly should lie down safely and quietly. Informing Promises. Job 11.19. Psal: 23.2. Prov: 3.24. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 34.15. Zeph: 3.13. Esa: 14.30. and 65.10. Hosea 2.18. Zeph: 2.7. See Sleep. Life. That life is obtained only through Christ. Informing Promises. John 5.26.6.33. 14.6. and 5.24. and 11.25. Col: 3.3. Rom: 6.23. Rev: 2.7. Assuring Promises. Romans 5.17. 1 Joh: 5.12. Rev: 2.10. See Salvation. That whosoever shall lose his life for the sake of Christ shall find it. Assuring Promises. Luk: 14.26. and 17.33. Lift up. That Christ would lift up an ensign for the people, and his hand to the people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 3.26. and 49.22. and 62.10. See Zach: 9.15. Esay 59.19. That the Lord lifteth up his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 113.7. and 147.6. and 3.3. and 9.13. and 18.48. That Nation shall not lift up sword against Nation. Assuring Promises. Esa: 2.4. Mich: 4.2. See War. Light. That Christ should be a light to the Gentiles, and people Informing Promises. Esa: 9.2. and 49.6. Luke 1.79. and 2.32. See Joh: 1.9. and 8.12. and 9.5. and 12 46. Assuring Promises. Esa: 42.6. That the Lord is, and will be the light of his people: Informing Promises. Psal: 27.1. and 18.28 Mich: 7.8. Eph: 5.14. Rev: 21.23. and 22.5. See Sown. Lilies. Christ feedeth among the Lilies (i: e: pure Christians.) Informing Promises. Cant. 2.16. and 4.5. and 6.3. See Grow. Lips. That Christ causeth the lips to speak sweetly and seasonably. Informing Promises. Cant: 7.9. Esa: 57.19. Dan: 10.16. See more Psa: 45.2. Prov: 12.19. and 8.6. and 10: 21. Little. Informing Promises. See Wrath. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 11.6. Zach. 13.7. Live. That they that hear Christ, and believe in him, shall live. Informing Promises. Rom: 1.17. Assuring Promises. Esa: 55.3. Joh. 5.25. and 6.51, 58. and 11.25. See Believe, Hear. That they that seek, and do his will, shall live. Informing Promises. See Esa: 26.19. Hos: 6.2. Joh: 14.19. Rom: 8.13. Assuring Promises. Psal: 69.32. Eze: 18.17, 18, 21, 29. and 20.11. and 33.13, 15, 19 Gal. 3.12. Living. Informing Promises. See Waters. Assuring Promises. Zach: 14.8. Joh: 7.38. Loadeth Informing Promises. See Psal: 68.19. See Blesseth. Loathe. That they that have sinned against the Lord shall loathe themselves. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 6.9. and 20.43. and 36.31. Long-suffering. That the Lord is long suffering towards sinners. Informing Promises. Exo: 34.6. Num: 14.18. Psal: 86.15. Rom: 2.4. and 9.22. 1 Pet: 3.20. and 3.9.15. Look. To those that look to the Lord, and for the Lord. Informing Promises. Esa: 45.22. Heb: 9.28. Assuring Promises. See Zach: 12.10. That the Lord will look from heaven upon his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 33.13. Assuring Promises. Esa: 66.2. See Behold. Lose. What is loosed by Christ's Church on Earth, shall be loosed in Heaven. See Prisoners. Assuring Promises. Mat. 16.19. and 18.18. Lord. See other Words, as Comfort, King, Strengthen, etc. Loseth. That be that looseth his life for Christ's sake shall find it. Assuring Promises. Mat: 10.29. Mar: Loseth. That Christ came to seek that which was lost. Informing Promises. Mat. 18. ●1 Lu: 19.10 Love. That God will love, and doth love his people freely and greatly. Informing Promises. Rom: 5.8. Psal: 47.4. and 78.68. Esa: 43.4. Jer: 31.3. Mal: 1.2. Rom: 8.37. Eph: 2.4. 2 Thes: 2.16. Psa: 87.2. and 146.8. Prov: 3.12. Heb. 12.6. 1 Joh: 4.10. Rev: 1.5. Assuring Promises. Hos: 14 4. Joh: 14.21. Can: 7.12. That God loveth righteousness. Informing Promises. Psal: 11.7. and 33.5. Of God's love. Informing Promises. Deut: 30.6. Can: 1.4. To those that love the Lord. Informing Promises. Psal: 145.20. Pro: 8.21. Deut: 7.9. Dan: 9.4. Exod: 20.6. 1 Cor: 2.9, 10. Jam: 1.12. and 2.5. Assuring Promises. Psal: 91.14. Pro: 8.17. Rom: 8.25. To those that love their brethren. Informing Promises. John 13.35. 1 Joh: 2.10. and 3.14. and 4.12. Loving kindness. That the Lord doth exercise loving kindness to his people. Informing Promises. Jer. 7.24. and. 31.3. and 32.18. Esa: 63.7. Psal: 42.8. and 48.9. and 103.4. Assuring Promises. Psal: 89.33. Hos: 2.19. Low. The Lord doth regard, and exalt those that are low. Informing Promises. Psal. 138.6. Luk: 1.48, 52. Ezek: 21.26. Prov: 3.34. Lust. See Sinne. M Magnify. God will magnify his Servants. Informing Promises. Job: 7.17. Josh. 4.14. 1 Chron: 29.25. 2 Chron. 1.1. and 32.23. Assuring Promises. Ioh: 3.7. His Law. Informing Promises. Esa: 42.21. See Exalt. Make. See these special places that speak of several things which God will make. Informing Promises. Esa: 45.7. and 4. 8, 15. Hab: 3.19. Assuring Promises. Esa: 13.15. and 41.15, 18. and 42.16. and 43.19. and 51.4. and 54.3. and 60.15, 17. Hos: 2.18. Mich: 4.4, 7, 13, Zeph: 3.20. and 5.13. Hag: 2.23. Rev: 3.9, 12. and 21.5. See Nation, People. Man. See Righteous. Married. Informing Promises. See Berrothing, also Jer: 3.14. Esa: 54.1. Assuring Promises. Esa: 62.4, 5. Master. Informing Promises. See Eph: 6.9. Col: 4.1. Measure. That God will correct his children in measure. Assuring Promises. Jer: 30.11, and 46.28. See Correct. Meare. That God gives meat to men and beasts. Informing Promises. Job 36.31. Psal. 78.25. and 11.5. and 145.15. Ezek: 16.19. Hos: 11.4. See Food. Mediator That Jesus Christ is the only Mediator of his people. Informing Promises. 1 Tim: 2.5. Heb: 8.6. and 9.15. and 12.24. Gal. 3.19, 20. See Saviour. Meditate. To those that meditate upon the word of the Lord. Informing Promises. Psal: 1.2. Josh: 1.8. Prov: 14.22. Phil: 4.7, 8. Psal: 104.34. Meek. To those that are meek. Informing Promises. Psal: 22.26. and 25.9. and 37.11. and 76.9. and 147.6. and 149.4. Esay 29.19. and 61.1. Zeph: 2.3. 1 Pet 3.4. Meet. That the Lord will meet the righteous, and they shall meet him. Informing Promises. Esa: 64.5. 1 Thes: 4.17. Memorial Informing Promises. See Hos: 12.5. Exod: 3: 15: Zac: 6.14. See Mindful. Assuring Promises. Mat: 26.13. Acts 10.4. Memory. Informing Promises. See Remembrance, also 1 Cor: 15.2. Prov: 10.7. Mercy. 1 That God will have mercy upon his afflicted people. Informing Promises. Esay 49.10, 13. and 63.7. Jer: 42.12. Psal: 145. 8, 9 Hos: 14.3. Assuring Promises. Esa: 31.20. and 54.7, 8. Jer: 42.12 2 That Gad will have mercy upon whom be will. Assuring Promises. Rom. 9.15. Hos: 2.23. Esa: 55.7. Acts 13.34. 3 To those that show mercy. Informing Promises. 2 Sam: 22.26. Psa: 18.25. Dan: 4.27 Prov: 14.21. Assuring Promises. Mat: 5.7. 4 To those that hope in his mercy. Informing Promises. Psal: 147.11. See Hope. Midst. That God will be in the midst of his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 46.5. Hose 11.9. Zeph: 3.5. 15, 17. Deut: 23.14. Rev: 1.13. and 2 1, 7. and 5.6. and 7.17. and 22.2. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 43.7, 9 Joel 2.27. Zach: 2.5, 10. and 8.3. See dwell. Milk. See outward promises of it Assuring Promises. Deut: 32.14. Esa: 7.22. Prov: 27.27. See Exo. 3.8. Lev: 20.24. Num: 14.8. there performed. See in a spiritual: sense. Informing Promises. Cant. 5.1, 12, Esa: 55.1. Assuring Promises. Isa: 66.11, 16. Joel 3.18. Minds. That God will write his laws in the minds of his people. Assuring Promises. Heb: 8.10. and 10.16. See Phil: 4.7. Mindful That God is mindful of his Covenant and of his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 115.12. Mine. Informing Promises. See Esa: 43.1. Ezek: 16.8. Can: 8.12. Joh: 16.15. and 17.10. Assuring Promises. Mal: 3.17. Joh: 16.14. Ministers. Informing Promises. See Apostles, Preachers, see Ezek: 2.6, 7. and 3.9. Rev: 2.1. Jer: 20: 11. 1 Tim: 4.6. Assuring Promises. Mat: 28.20. Jer: 1.19. and 15.19. and 31.14. Dan: 12.2. Mony. See Redeemed. Moon. That the Moon should not smite the Church by night. Assuring Promises. Psal: 121.6. That the light of the Moon should be as the light of the Sun (this is to be understood spiritually.) Assuring Promises. Esa: 30.26. See Ps: 72.5. & 89.23. Esa: 60.19, 20. Morning. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 58.8. Job 11.17. Mortal. Informing Promises. See Rom: 8.11. 1 Cor: 15.53, 54. and 2.4, 11. Mortify. That the sins of the Saints shall be mortified. Informing Promises. Roman: 6.14. Mich: 7.19. Gal: 5.16. See Cleanse, Purge. To those that do mortify their sins. Informing Promises. See Repent, Return. Assuring Promises. Rom: 8.11. Mother. See Womb. Moved. That the righteous shall not be moved. Informing Promises. Psal: 16.8. and 30.6. and 46.5. and 62.2, 5. See Removed. Assuring Promises. Psal: 112.6. Pro: 12.6. Psal: 15.5. and 55.22. Mount. See Wings. Mountain. That God's mountain (or Church) shall be established upon the top of the mountains. Assuring Promises. Esa: 2.2. Mic: 4.1. Mountain That the Lord will pull down every Mountain (i: e: opposition) and hill. Informing Promises. Zach: 4.7. Assuring Promises. Esay 40.4. and 2.14. See Esay 42.15. and 49.11. That God will give the spirit of mourning to his people. Assuring Promises. Zac: 12.10, 12 Mat. 24.30, Rev: 1.7. Mourning To those that mourn. Informing Promises. Mat: 5: 4. job 21. See Sorrow. Assuring Promises. Esa: 57.18. and 51.11. and 60.20. Ier: 31.13. Mouth. That God would be with the mouth of his Ministers. Assuring Promises. Exod: 4.12, 15. Ier: 1.9. and 5.14. Ezek: 3.24. That God filleth and satisfieth the mouth. Informing Promises. Psal: 10.35. Assuring Promises. Ps: 81.10. See Fill. Multiply. That God will multiply his people. Informing Promises. Ezek: 16.7. Assuring Promises. Ier: 33.22. and 30.19. Ezek: 36.10. and 37.26. This God promised to Abraham and to his seed. Assuring Promises. Gen: 17.2. and 22.17. and 26.4. Exo: 32.13. Heb: 6.14. Murmuring. That those that murmured should learn doctrine. Informing Promises. See Num: 17.5, 10. Assuring Promises. Esa: 29 24. Mystery. That God reveals the mysteries of his Gospel, to his people, though they be never so weak in understanding. Informing Promises. Mat: 13.11. Mar: 4.11. Col: 1.26, 27. 1 Cor: 2.17. See Secrets. N Naile. Informing Promises. See Eccles: 12.11. Col: 2.14. Assuring Promises. Esa: 22.23. Naked. The Lord covers the nakedness of his people. Informing Promises. Ezek: 16.7. Rev: 3.17. See Shame. That God will give his people a good and a new name. Assuring Promises. Esa: 56.5. and 62.2. and 65.15. Jer: 33.16. Zeph: 3.20. Esa: 61.6. Rev: 2.17. Esa: 44.5. and 48.1. Name. That their good name, shall not be taken away, or cut off. Informing Promises. See Prov: 10.7. and 22.1. Ec. 7: 1. See more concerning this word in Confess, Gentiles, Sanctify, Idols. Assuring Promises. Esay 55.13. and 56.5. and 66.22. See Remembrance. Nations. That the Nations shall be at peace one with another. Assuring Promises. Esa: 2.4. Mich: 4.3. That the Nations shall submit to Christ and serve him. Informing Promises. Psal: 67.2. Assuring Promises. Esa. 55.5. Zach: 2.11. Mich: 4.2. Esay 52.15. See Gentiles, Rule. Need. That the Lord knows the need of his people. Informing Promises. Mat: 6.1. To the needy. Informing Promises. Psal: 9.18. and 12.5. and 35.10. Esa: 25.4. Jer: 22.16. Assuring Promises. Esay 14.30. See Want, Poor. Near. That God brings his righteousness and salvation near unto men. Informing Promises. Esa: 46.13. and 51.5. and 56.1. See Psal: 75.1. and 148.14. Ro: 13.11, See Nigh. Never. See these choice promises. Informing Promises. Prov: 10.30. Psa: 55.22. Assuring Promises. Judges 2.1. Esa: 62.6. Ezek: 16.63. Jer: 33.17. Joel 2.26, 27. Joh: 4.14. and 6.35. and 8.51, 52. and 10.28. and 11.26. Heb: 13, 5. 2 Pet 1.10. New. See Heart, Heavens, Spirit. Nigh. The Lord is nigh to those that are contrite and that call upon him. Informing Promises. Psal: 34.18. and 145.18. See Ephes: 2.13. See Near. Night. That the godly have sweet refreshing from God in the night. Informing Promises. job 35.10. Psal: 17.3. and 42.8. Assuring Promises. Esa: 26.9. See Isa: 4.5. Noon. Informing Promises. See Psal: 37.6. and 91.6. Assuring Promises. Esa: 58.10. Nursing. That Kings and Queens shall be nursing fathers and mothers to Christ's Church. Assuring Promises. Esa: 49.23. See Kings. O Oath. See Covenant. Assuring Promises. Gen: 26: 3. Jer: 11.5. See Swear. Obey. Of giving obedience to those that obey the Lord and his voice. Informing Promises. Dent: 4.30, 31. Job 36.11. Jer: 26.13. Esa: 50.10. Act: 5.32. Assuring Promises. Deut: 30.8. Hos: 14.9. Luk: 1.72, 74. Esay 1.19. Jer: 7.23. and 11.4. See Ordinances, Walk. Obscurity. That the blind shall see out of obscurity See Darkness. Assuring Promises. Esa: Obscurity. Observe. See Keep. Obtain. The ransomed of the Lord shall obtain joy and gladness. See Joy. Assuring Promises. Esa: 35.10. and 51.11. That they shall obtain favour of the Lord. Informing Promises. Prov: 12.2. See more of this word, Luke 20.35. Rom: 11.30, 31. 1 Thess: 5.9. 2 Tim: 2.10. Hos: 2.23. Heb: 4.16. Eph: 1 11. Rom: 9.12. 1 Pet: 2.10. 2 Thess: 2.14. Assuring Promises. Pro: 8.35. Offence. See Sin, Transgression. Offended. Blessed are they that are not offended in Christ. Assuring Promises. Mat: 11.6. Luk: 7.23. Offer. See Praise, and Sacrifice, Perfected. Officers. God will make the Church's Officers peace. Assuring Promises. Isa: 60.17. Old. Of Old age. Assuring Promises. Isa: 65.2. Zach: 2.17. That Old men should dream dreams. Assuring Promises. joel 2.28. Acts 2.17. Olive-tree That the godly should be like the Olive-Tree. Informing Promises. Psa: 52.8. see Ier: 11.16. Rom: 11.17. Assuring Promises. Hos: 14.6. See Fruitful. One. See Heart, Name. Open. That the Lord would open his mouth in Parables. Assuring Promises. Psal: 78.2. Mat: 13.35. That he openeth the eyes of the blind. Informing Promises. Psal: 146.8. Esa: 42.7. See Eyes. Assuring Promises. Esa: 35.5. See Blind. That when he opens none shall shut. Assuring Promises. Esa: 22.22. Rev: 3.7. See Esa: 41.18. and 60.11. Oppressors. That God will punish those that oppress his people. Assuring Promises. Jer: 30.20. Esa: 49.26. Mal: 3.5. That God will deliver his people from oppression. Informing Promises. Psal: 9.9, 10, 14. Esa: 25.4. Psal: 146.7, 8. See Widows. Assuring Promises. Esa: 54.14. Zach: 9.8. Psal: 12.5. Ordinances. Informing Promises. See Hear, Prayer. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 43.11. Esa: 12.3. Over. See Ruler, Reign, Eyes. Overcome To him that overcommeth. Informing Promises. See Joh: 16.33. 1 Joh: 2.13, 14. and 4.4. and 5.4, 5. Rev: 17.14. Assuring Promises. Rev. 2.7, 11.17.26. and 3.5.12.21. and 21.7. Overturn. God will overturn wicked men and their purposes. Informing Promises. Job 34.25. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 21.27. Outcasts That God gathereth the outcasts of his heople. Informing Promises. Psalm: 147.2. Esay 11.12. and 56.8. See Gather. Oil. That God anoints his people with the oil of gladness. Informing Promises. Psal: 23.5. and 92.10. Esa: 61.3. Ezek: 16.9. See Wine. P Pain. Informing Promises. See Grief. Assuring Promises. Esa: 66 7. Palm. See Written. Palmtree. See Trees. Informing Promises. Cant: 7.7, 8. Jer: 10.5. Assuring Promises. Psa: 92.12. Parable, See Open. Paradise. Assuring Promises. See Luk: 23 43. Rev: 2.7. Parched. To the Parched ground. Informing Promises. See Wilderness. Assuring Promises. Esa: 35.7. Pardon. That God doth and will pardon his people's sins. Informing Promises. Nehem: 9.17. Mich: 7.18. Esa: 40.2. See Forgive, Impute. Assuring Promises. Esa: 55.7. Jer. 33.8. and 50.20. and 51. Part. Informing Promises. See Portion, and Psal: 118.7. Assuring Promises. Zach: 138, 9 Partakers That the Saints are partakers of Christ his Sufferings, Spirit, Promises, and Glory. Informing Promises. 1 Cor: 10.17. and 2.1.7. Heb: 3.14. and 6.4. Eph: 3.6. 1 Pet: 4.13. and 2.1.4. Heb: 3.1. 1 Pet: 5.1. 1 Cor: 3.22, 23. Pass. That the word of Christ shall not pass away. Assuring Promises. Matth: 24 35. Mark: 13.31. Luk: 21.31. See Word. That the peace of God, and the love of Christ, pass all understanding. Informing Promises. Phil: 4.7. Eph: 3.19. Passeover. That Christ is the Christians Passeover. Informing Promises. 1 Cor: 5.7. Pastor, and Pastures. That God will give Pastors, and Pastures, unto his people. Informing Promises. Eph: 4 11. Psal: 23.2. and 95.7. and 100.3. Assuring Promises. Jer: 3.15. Ezek: 34.14. Esa: 49.9, Pastor, and Pastures. Path. 1 That the Lord doth consider and preserve the path of the just. Informing Promises. Esa: 26.7. Psal: 142.3. and 139.3. Pro: 2.20. 2 That God doth and will lead his people in right paths. Informing Promises. Psal: 23.3. Prov: 4.11. and 8.20. See more Job 33.11. Psal: 17.4. Prov: 2.8. and 3: 17. Esa: 2.3. Mat: 3.3. Heb: 12.13. Assuring Promises. Prov: 3.6. Esa: 42.6. Joel 2.8. See Lead, Way. Patient. To those that are patiented. Informing Promises. Rom: 2.7. and 15.4. Heb: 6.10, 15, Psal: 40.1. Jam: 1.3. and 5.11. Eccles: 7.8. Rev. 13.10. and 14 12. Assuring Promises. Psal 37.7: 9 Pro: 10.28 Rev: 3.10. See Waite. Patience. That God will give patience. Informing Promises. Jam: 1.5. Assuring Promises. Esa: 30.15. and 32.17. See Stay. Peace. That peace is made between God and men through Christ. Informing Promises. Esa: 53.5. and 9.6. Eph: 2.14. Luk: 2.10. and 19.38. See Propitiation. Assuring Promises. Zach: 6.12. 2 That the Lord will make a Covenant of peace with his people. Assuring Promises. Num: 25.12. Esa: 34.10. Ezek: 34.25. and 37.26. See Covenant. 3 That his people shall make peace with him. Informing Promises. Luke 1.79. Assuring Promises. Esa: 27.5. That the Lord will speak peace to his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 85.8. Esa: 57.19. Assuring Promises. Zach: 9.10. 5 That the Lord will give his people peace. Outward peace. Informing Promises. Levit: 26.6. Psal: 125.5. and 128 6. and 147.14. Assuring Promises. 1 Chro. 22.9. Hag: 2.9. Jer: 29 7. Inward and spiritual peace. Informing Promises. Psa: 29.11: and 119.165. Esa: 26.12. and 45.7. Assuring Promises. Prov: 3.2. Esa: 32.17. and 54.13. and 55.12. and 66.12. That the Lord will leave his peace with his people. Informing Promises. Joh: 16.33. Assuring Promises. Joh: 14 27. Graves, League. Assuring Promises. Gen: 15.15. Exo: 18.23. Esa: 57.2. Peaceable See Quiet. Assuring Promises. Esa: 32.17. Peacemakers. To the Peacemakers. Assuring Promises. Mat: 5.9. Peculiar That Believers and Saints were and are Gods peculiar people. 1 Under the Law. Informing Promises. Exod: 19.5. Deu. 14.2. and 7.6. and 26.18. Psal. 135.4. 2 Under the Gospel. Informing Promises. Tit. 2.14. 1 Pet. 2.9. See People. People. That the Lord will make men his people. Informing Promises. See more in Joy, Know, Good. Assuring Promises. Lev: 26.12. Jer: 7.23. and 11.4. and 24.7. and 30.22. and 31.1. and 33.32, 38. Ezek: 36, 28. and 37. 23, 27. Zach: 2.11. 8 8. Hos: 2.23. 2 Cor: 6.16. Heb: 8.10. Rev: 21.3. See God, Sons. Perfect. To those that are perfect (i. e. upright.) Informing Promises. Job 8.20. Psal: 37.37. Assuring Promises. Prov: 2.21. and 11.5. Perform. That the Lord will perform his word and oath, made unto his people. Informing Promises. Esa: 9.7. Mich: 7.20. Luk: 1.20. Assuring Promises. Gen: 26.3. Jer: 33.14. See Ezek: 12.25. Perish. That Believers shall not perish. Informing Promises. Joh: 3.16. Psal: 9.18. See Saved. Assuring Promises. John 10.28. Luke: 21.18. See Condemned. Persecute. See Revile, Suffer. Informing Promises. 2 Cor: 4.9. Assuring Promises. Mat: 5.11. Pestilence. Informing Promises. See Sickness. and Psalm. 91.3, 10. Exod 30.12. Pierced. That those that have pierced Christ, shall see him, and look upon him. Assuring Promises. Zach: 12. 10. John 19 37. Revel: 1.5. See Look. Pitiful. That the Lord is pitiful (especially to his distressed people.) Informing Promises. Psal: 103.13. Esa: 63.9. Ezek: 36.21. Jam. 5.11. Assuring Promises. Joel 2.18. See Merciful. Pity. To those that pity the poor. Informing Promises. Prov: 19.17. and 28.8. Plain. That God will make the high and rough places plain Assuring Promises. Esa: 40.4. Zach: 4 7. and 14.10. Plainly. See Two special places. Assuring Promises. Esa: 32.4. Joh: 16.25. Plant. That God would plant his people. Informing Promises. Esa. 60.21. and 61.3. and 5.7. See Vineyards. Assuring Promises. Jer. 42 10. Esa: 41.19. Amos: 9.15. Ezek: 17.23. Play. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 11.8. Plead. That God will plead the cause of the poor and oppressed. Informing Promises. Pro: 22 23. & 23.11. and 3.19. Jer: 50.34. Esa: 51.22. See Poor, Fatherless. Oppressed. Pleasant. Informing Promises. See Mal: 3.4. Pro. 3.17. Please. Informing Promises. See Psal: 69.31. Prov: 16.7. Pleased. That God is well pleased with Christ. Informing Promises. Esa: 42.21. Mat: 3.17. and 17.5. and 12.18. Mar: 1.11. 2 Pet. 1.17. Luk: 3.22. See Esa: 53.10. Pleasure. That God takes pleasure in his people, and their prosperity. Informing Promises. Psal: 147.11. and 149.4. and 35.27. See more Luk: 12.32. Psal: 16.11. and 36.8. Assuring Promises. See Hag: 1.8. Plenteous That God is plemious in mercy. Informing Promises. Psal: 86.5, 15. and 103.8. See Mercy. Plenty. That God's people shall have plenty of all good things. Informing Promises. Dent: 28.11. and 30.9. See Prov: 3.10. and 28.19. See Wealth. Assuring Promises. Esa: 30.23, 24. Job 22.25. Joel 2.26. Ploughshares. That Swords shall be turned into Ploughshares. Assuring Promises. Esa: 2.4. Mich: 4.3. Pluck. Assuring Promises. See John 10.28, 29. Pondereth The Lord pondereth the bearts and go of his people. Informing Promises. Prov: 21.2. and 24.12. and 5.21. Poole. That the parched ground and wilderness shall become a pool. Assuring Promises. Esa: 35.7. and 41.18. See Wilderness. 1 To those that are poor in spirit. Informing Promises. Mat: 5.3. and 11: 5. Luk: 4.18. and 6.20. and 7.22. Assuring Promises. Esa: 11.4. and 14.32. and 29.19. and 66.2. Zeph: 3.12. Zach: 11.7. See Psalm: 72.2. Poor. 2 To those that are poor in outward estate. Informing Promises. 1 Sam: 2.8. Psal: 113.7. and 132.15. job 5.15.16. Assuring Promises. Deut: 15.4. To those that are merciful to the poor. Informing Promises. Prov: 14.21. and 19.17. Assuring Promises. Prov: 28.8. Mat: 19.21. Portion. 1 That the Lords people is his portion. Informing Promises. Deut: 32.9. Ier: 12.10. Zach: 2 12. 2 That God is the portion of his people: Informing Promises. Psal: 16.5. and 73.26. and 119.57. Ier: 10.16. Lam: 3.24. Possess. That God's people shall possess the wicked and their places. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 36.12. Obed: v. 17 Zac: 2.9. Pots. Assuring Promises. See Zach: 14.20. Power. That God doth and will give power to his people. Informing Promises. Deut: 8.18. Esa: 40.29. See Strength, Wealth. Assuring Promises. Rev: 11.3. Pour. That God will pour out his spirit upon his people. Informing Promises. Luk: 11: 13. Joh: 4.10. and 7.38, 39 and 14.16, 17. Assuring Promises. Prov: 1.23. Esa: 44.3. Joel. 2.28. Zach: 12.10. Acts 2.17. Ezek: 36.27. Zach: 14.8. See Spirit. Praise. 1 That men shall praise God. Informing Promises. Psal: 45.17. and 65.1. and 89.5. Esa: 38.19. Heb. 3.3. Psal: 145.4, 10. Esa: 61.11. Assuring Promises. Psal: 22.26. and 72.15. and 102.18. Esa: 43.21. Jer: 17.26. Joel 2.26. Esa: Praise. 2 To those that do praise the Lord. Informing Promises. Psal: 50.23. and 67.5, 6. & 69.30. and 22.3. Heb: 13.16. See Bless, Thankful. 3 That God will make his people a praise in the earth. Informing Promises. Jer: 13.11. Assuring Promises. Esa: 60.18. and 62.7. Jer: 33.9. Zeph: 3.19, 20. Pray. 1 That God will enable his people to pray. Informing Promises. Job 33.26. Psal: 32.6. Rom: 8.26, 27. Assuring Promises. Jer: 29.12. Zach: 8.21, 22. and 12.10. 2 That Christ would pray for them. Assuring Promises. Joh: 16.26. 3 To those that do pray. Informing Promises. Job 33.26. Psal: 6.9. and 65.2. and 102.17. Pro: 15.8. Assuring Promises. Mat: 21.22. See Ask, Cry, Call, Seek. 4 To those that pray for others. Assuring Promises. Job 42.8 Jam. 5.15, 16. Preach. To those that preach God's word. Informing Promises. Ezek: 3.8, 14, 19 See Eph: 3.8. 1 Pet. 1.12. Assuring Promises. Mat 28.20. Jer: 1.8. Ezek: 3.27. See Ministers, Word, Precepts. See Will. Precious. That the Saints are precious. Informing Promises. Jer: 15.19. 1 Pet: 2.4. Lament: 4.2. In the sight of God, in their lives and deaths. Informing Promises. Esa: 43.4. Psal: 72.14. and 116.15. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 13.12. Prepare. Informing Promises. See Psal: 17.10. Joh: 14.2, 3. Prepared. That God hath prepared great things for those that wait on him, and love him. Informing Promises. Esay 64.4. 1 Cor 2 2.9. Heb. 11.16. Presence. Informing Promises. See Psal: 16.11. and 140.13. Heb: 9.24. See Midst With. Present. That Christ will present his whole Church and people, unto God his Father. Informing Promises. 2 Cor: 4.14. Eph: 5.27. Col: 1.28. Judas vers: 24. Preserve. That the Lord will preserve his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 31.23. and 32.7. and 37.28. and 41.2. and 12.7. and 97.10. and 116.6. and 145.20. and 121.7, 8. Prov: 2.8. and 4.6. 1 Thess. 5.23. Judas ver: 1. 2 Tim: 4.18. Assuring Promises. Esa: 31.5. Luk: 17.33. See Keep. Prevail. That God's enemies shall not prevail against his people. Informing Promises. Jer: 1.19. and 5.22. Assuring Promises. Ier: 15.20. Esa: 16.12. Matth: 16.18. Priest. 1 That Christ is an Highpriest unto his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 110.4. Heb: 2.17. and 3.1. and 4 14, 15. and 5.1, 5, 6, 10. and 6.10, 20. and 8.1. and 10.21. 2 That the Saints are called Priests. Informing Promises. Rev: 1.6. and 5.10. 1 Pet: 2.9. Assuring Promises. Esa: 61.6. Rev: 20.6. Prince. 1 That Christ is and shall be supreme Prince. Informing Promises. Esa: 9.6. Act: 5.31. Rev: 1.5. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 34.24. and 37.25. See King. 2 That the Saints are Princes. Informing Promises. Psalm: 45.16. Cant: 7.1. Esa: 49.7. Prisoner. That Christ regards and redeems his prisoners. Informing Promises. Psal: 69.33. and 146.7. Esa: 42.7. and 49.9. and 61.1. See Caplives. Proclaim. Informing Promises. See Esa: 61.1, 2. Assuring Promises. Luk: 12.3. Profit. That God will teach his people to profit. Assuring Promises. Esa: 48.17. See Fruitful, Grow. Prolong That God will prolong the days of those that fear him. Informing Promises. Deut: 6.2. Prov: 10.27. Psal: 61 6. See more of this word, Deut. 5.16. Assuring Promises. Esa: 53.10. Prov: 28.16. Promote. That Christ will promote those that exalt him. Assuring Promises. Pro: 4.8. Prophecy. That the Saints in Gospel days should prophesy. Assuring Promises. Joel 2.28. Act: 2.17. See Rev: Prophecy. Prophets. 1 That Jesus Christ is the great Prophet of his people. Informing Promises. Mat: 13.37. Joh: 4.44. Assuring Promises. Deut: 18.15. Acts 3.22. and 7.37. 2 Some Saint called Prophets. Informing Promises. 1 Chron: 16.22. Psalm: 105.15. 1 Cor. 14.29, 32. Rev: 11.10. Also Prophetesses Exo: 15.20. judg. 4.4. 2 King: 22.14. Luk: 2.36. Propitiation. That Christ is a Propitiation to believing sinners. Informing Promises. Romans 3.25. 1 Joh: 2.2. and 4.10. See Reconciliation. Prosper. That the righteous shall prosper in their ways and actions. Informing Promises. Psal: 1.3. Deut: 29.6. Josh: 1.7. Assuring Promises. Job 36.11. Psa: 122.6. Esa: Prosper. Provide. That God provides for his creatures. Informing Promises. Job 38.41. Psal: 65.9. Assuring Promises. Psal: 132.15. See Meat. Providence See Keep, Perish, Prudent. To the Prudent. Informing Promises. Prov: 14.18. Assuring Promises. Hos: 14.6. Prudently Informing Promises. See Esa: 52.13. Pure. To those that are pure. Informing Promises. Psal: 18.26. and 24.3, 4. Prov: 21.8. Tit: 1.15. Assuring Promises. Pro: 22.11. Mat: 5, 8. Purge. That God will purge away the sins of his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 65.3. Esa: 4.4. Heb: 1.3. Joh: 15.2. Assuring Promises. Esa: 1.25. Purify. That God will purify his people. Informing Promises. Tit: 2.14. See Purge. Assuring Promises. Dan: 12.10. Q Quench. That Christ will not quench the smoking flax. Assuring Promises. Esa: 42.3. Mat: 12.20. Quicken. That the Lord quickens his people. 1 In their souls. Informing Promises. Eph: 2.1, 5. Col: 2.13. Joh: 6.63. Ron. 4: 17. 2 In their bodies. Informing Promises. Psal: 71.20. Joh: 5.21. Rom: 8.11. 1 Cor: 15.45. Quietness. That God's people shall enjoy quietness. 1 In their souls. Assuring Promises. Esay 32.17. and 30.15. See Rest. 2 In their Habitations Assuring Promises. 1 Chron. 22.9: Prov: 1.33. Esa: 32.18. and 33.20. Jer: 30.10. See Peaceable. R Raiment. That God gives raiment. Informing Promises. Deu: 10.18. Mat: 6 28. Assuring Promises. See Zach: 3.4. Raine. 1 That God himself and his word shall be as the rain unto his people. Assuring Promises. Hos: 6.3. Esa: 55.10. See Deu: 32.2. Hosea 10.12. 2 That God will give rain, (or send rain on the earth) Informing Promises. Job 5.10. Psal: 68.9. and 147.8. Esa: 30.23. Jer: 5.24. Assuring Promises. Lev: 26.4. Deut: 11.14. 1 King. 18.1. Raise. 1 That the Lord doth (and will) raise the poor of his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 146.8. Esa: 41.2. Hos: 6.2. Assuring Promises. Amos 9.11. Esa: 44.26. 2 That God will raise the dead. Informing Promises. Job 5.21. 1 Cor: 6.14. and 2 Cor: 4.14. Assuring Promises. Joh. 6.39, 44, 54. Hos: 13.14. 1 Cor: 15.52. Ransom. 1 Christ gave himself a Ransom. Informing Promises. Matth: 20.28. Mark 10.35. 1 Tim 2.5. See Propitiation. 2 That the wicked shall be a ransom for the just. Assuring Promises. Prov: 21.18. Esa: Ransome. 3 To the ransomed of the Lord. Informing Promises. See Redeemed. Assuring Promises. Esa: 35.10. and 51.10. Rash. To the rash. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 32.4. Reade. To those that read the word. Informing Promises. Rev: 1.3. Prov: 3.1, 4.5. Acts 17.11, 12. See Hearing, Word, Teach. Ready. See Forgive. Reap. They that sow spiritually shall reap spiritually. Assuring Promises. Psal. 126.5. Joh: 4.36. 2 Cor: 9.6. Gal. 6.7 Rebellion Informing Promises. See Psal: 68.18. Rebels. Assuring Promises. See Ezek: 20.38. Rebuke. 1 That God will not rebuke his people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 54.9. Ezek: 16.42. See Angry. 2 That God will take away the rebuke of his people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 25.8. See Reproach. 3 That God will rebuke the enemies of his people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 2.4. and 17.13. Mic: 4.3. Mal: 3.11. Receive. 1 To those that receive Christ. Informing Promises. Joh. 1.12. Assuring Promises. Mat 10.40. Luk: 9.48. 2 To those that receive his words. Assuring Promises. Prov: 2.1, 5. and 4.10. See Words. 3 To those that receive his people. Assuring Promises. Mat: 10.41. Joh: 13.20. 4 That Christ will receive his people. Assuring Promises. Joh: 14.3. 2 Cor: 6.17. 5 That those that ask shall receive. Assuring Promises. Ioh: 16.24. Mat: 7.8. Luk: 11. 10. 6 That he that will do or suffer for Christ, shall receive a reward. Informing Promises. Joh: 4.36. Jam: 1.12. Assuring Promises. 1 Cor: 3.8. Mat: 19.29. See Reward. Reckon. See Impute. Recompense. That God will recompense his people Informing Promises. Psal: 18.24. Heb: 10.35. Assuring Promises. Prov: 13.21. Esa: 35.4. Luk: 14.14. See Reward. Reconciliation. That Christ hath made Reconciliation between God and his Creatures. Informing Promises. Dan: 9.24. Heb: 2.17. 2 Cor: 5.18. Rom: 5.10. Eph. 2.14, 16. Col: 1.21. Recover. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 11.11. Mar. 16.18. Redeem. 1 That Christ did spiritually redeem his people. Informing Promises. Gal: 3.13. Luk: 1.63. 1 Pet: 1.18. Gal: 4.5. Rev: 5.9. Tit: 2.14. Assuring Promises. Esa: 52.1. 2 That the Lord will redeem his people from their enemies Informing Promises. Psal: 130.8. and 34.22. Assuring Promises. Esay 1.27. Jer: 15.21. See Deliver. 3 That the Lord doth (and will) redeem his people from death. Informing Promises. Job 5.20. Psal: 49.11. and 72.14. and 103.4. Assuring Promises. Hos: 13.14. Redemption. That through Christ, his people have Redemption. Informing Promises. Ephes: 1.7. Col: 1.14 1 Cor. 1.30. Heb: 9.12. Refine. That the Lord doth (and will) refine his people. Informing Promises. Mal: 3.2, 3. Assuring Promises. Esa: 48.10. Zac: 13.9. See Purge, Purify. Refresh. See Revive. Resuge. That God is and will be the refuge of his people in their distress. Informing Promises. Psal: 9 9 and 14.6. and 46.1. and 59.16. and 62, 7, 8. and 91.2. and 94.22. Jer: 16 19 Assuring Promises. Deut: 33.26. Esa: 4.6. and 25.4. Refused. Informing Promises. See Esa: 54.6. See Cast away. Regard. That God regards the prayer and affliction of his people Informing Promises. Ps: 102.17 & 106 44. See Prayer, Affliction. Reign. That Christ shall reign. Informing Promises. Psal: 146.10. Assuring Promises. Esa: 32.1. Mich: 4.7. Luk: 1.33. Rev: 11.15. That the Saints shall reign with him. Informing Promises. Rom: 5.17. Rev: 5: 10. Assuring Promises. Rev: 20.6. and 22.5. Rejoice. 1 That the Lord will rejoice over his people. Informing Promises. Deut: 28.63. and 30.9. Assuring Promises. Esay 61.7. and 62.5. and 65.19. Zeph: 3.17. 2 That God's people shall rejoice Informing Promises. Job 8.21. Psa: 28.10. and 107.82. Esa: 65.18. Assuring Promises. Deut: 12.7. and 14.26. Psal: 45.15. and 126.6. Esa: 29.19. and 35.1, 2. and 61.7. and 65.13. and 66.14. Jer: 31.13. Joh: 16.22. 3 To those that do rejoice. Informing Promises. Esa: 13.3. and 64.5. Remain. Assuring Promises. See Prov: 2.21. Esa: 4.3. and 32.16. and 66.22. 1 John 2.24. Remember. 1 That God will remember his Covenant. Informing Promises. Psal: 105.8, 42. and 106.45. Assuring Promises. Gen: 9.15. Levit: 26.42, 45. Ezek. 16.60. See Covenant. 2 That God will not remember the sins of his people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 43.25. Jer: 31.34. Hebrew: 8.12. 3 That God's people shall remember him. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 6.9. Zach: 10.9. Remission Informing Promises. See Pardon: also Matth: 26.28. Luke 1.77. and 24.47. Joh: 2.38. and 10.43. Heb: 10.18. Remnant. That God will gather, return, and bless the remnant of his people. Assuring Promises. Jer: 23.3. Mich: 2.12. Esa: 10.20, 21. Jer: 15.11. Zach: 8.12. and 14.2. See Gather. Removed. That the righteous shall never be removed. Informing Promises. Prov: 10.30. Psa: 125.1. Assuring Promises. Esa: 33.20. See Moved. Render. See Recompense. Renew. That the Lord will renew the strength of his people. Informing Promises. Psalm: 103.5. 2 Cor: 4.16. See Strength. Assuring Promises. Esa: 40.31. Renown. Assuring Promises. See Ezek: 44.29. and 39.13. Repair, That God's people shall repair most places. Assuring Promises. Esa: 58.12. and 61.4. Repay. See Recompense. Repent. 1 That God will repent himself for his Servants and their sufferings. Informing Promises. Deut: 32.36. Psa: 135.14. Job 26.3, 13. and 42.10. Exod: 32.14. 2 Sam: 24.16. Judg: 2.18. Assuring Promises. Jer: 18.8. 2 To those that do repent. Informing Promises. Luke 15.7.10. Acts 3.19. Job 33.27, 28. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 18.30. Acts 2.38. 3 That God doth and will give repentance. Informing Promises. Mat: 9.13. Mark: 2.17. Act: 5.31. and 11.18. 2 Tim: 2.25. See Turn, Convert. Assuring Promises. Zach: 12.10. Eze: 20.43. and 36.31. Reproach. 1 That God will take away the reproach of his people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 54.4. Ezek: 36.15, 30. Joel 2.19. Mich: 6.16. 2 To those that are reproached for Christ's sake. Informing Promises. 1 Pet: 4.14. Mat: 5.11, 12. Luk: 6.22. See Persecute, Suffer. Reproof To those that hear, and regard reproof. Assuring Promises. Prov: 1.23. and 13.18. Reprove. To those that do reprove. Informing Promises. Pro: 24.25. and 28.23. Request. See Prayer. Require. God will require his flock at the Watchman's bands. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 33.6. and 34.10. Rearward That God will be the Rearward of his people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 52.12. Rearward Residue. See Remnant. Resist. Informing Promises. See Luk: 21.15. Jam: 4.7. Rest. That God will give his people rest Assuring Promises. Jer: 6.16. 1 To their souls. Informing Promises. Heb: 4.9. Rev: 14.13. Assuring Promises. Esa: 57.2. Dan: 12.13. Mat: 11. 28, 29. 2 To their bodies. Assuring Promises. Esa: 32.18. Ier: 30.10. and 46.27. Restore. That God will restore comfort and health unto his people. Informing Promises. Psal: 23.3. Assuring Promises. Psal: 57.18. Jer: 30.17. Esa: 49.6. Jer: 27.22. Esa: 1.26. Joel 2.25. Resurrection. 1 That there shall be a resurrection, a special resurrection of the Just. Informing Promises. Psalm: 34.20. 1 Thess: 4.14, 16. Luke 20.37. 2 Corin: 4.14. Rom: 8.11. Act: 24.15. Assuring Promises. Joh: 5.28, 29. & 6.39, 40, 44, 54. Esa: 26.19. Dan: 12.2. 2 That the just shall be recompensed at the resurrection. Informing Promises. 2 Tim: 4.8. Assuring Promises. Luk: 14.14. Return. 1 Of returning. Assuring Promises. Esa: 10.21, 22. & 19.22. and 35.10. and 57.11. Jer: 46.27. Hos: 14.7. See Captivity. 2 To those that do return: Informing Promises. Job 22.23. Esa: 44.22. Assuring Promises. Jer: 3.12, 22. and 4.1. and 15.19. Esa: 19.22. and 55.7. Reveal. 1 That secret things shall be revealed. Assuring Promises. Mat: 10.26. Luk: 12.2. 2 That Christ reveals his father to the Saints. Informing Promises. Mat: 11.27. Luk: 10.22. 3 That God will reveal his glory, and his truth unto his people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 40.5. Jer: 33: 6. Joh: 14.21. Revile. See Reproach. Revive. That God will revive the spirit of the humble. Informing Promises. Esa: 57.15. Psal: 138.7. Hosea 6.2. Assuring Promises. Hos: 14.7. See Humble. Revolt. See Backeslide. Reward. That God will reward his people that do and suffer for him. Informing Promises. Esa: 40.10. and 62.11. Col: 3.24. Heb: 11.6. Assuring Promises. Prov: 11.18. Jer: 31.16. Mat: 10.41.42. Luk: 6.35. Mat: 6.4. Rich: That the Lord maketh rich. 1 Outwardly. Informing Promises. 1 Sam: 2.7. Prov: 10.22. 1 Tim: 6.17. Assuring Promises. Esa 61.6. 2 Spiritually. Informing Promises. Prov: 3.16. and 8.18. Rom: 10.12. Eph: 2.7. and 3.8. Ride. That God's people shall ride upon the high places of the earth. Assuring Promises. Esa: 58.14. Hos: Ride Righteous and Righteousness. 1 To those that are righteous. Informing Promises. Psal: 1.6. and 5. 1● and 14.5. and 54.15, 17, 19 and 55.22. and 58.11. and 75.10. and 97.11. and 118.15. and 125.3. and 146.8. Pro: 2.7. and 3.32. and 10.3. and 24.30. and 11.21. and 12.3, 26. and 13.21. and 14.32. and 15.6, 19, 29. and 29.16. Esa: 3.10. and 24.16. 1 Pet: 3.12. Mat: 25.46. Act: 10.35. Assuring Promises. Job 17.9. Psal: 72.7. and 112.6. Prov: 11. 2●. Mat: 13.43. Esa: 33.15, 16. 2 That God will be a God to his people in righteousness. Assuring Promises. Zach: 8.8. Hos: 2.19. 3 To those that hunger and thirst after righteousness. Assuring Promises. Mat: 5.6. See Hunger. 4 That men shall confide in Christ's righteousness. Informing Promises. Esa: 61.10. Jer: 23.6. and 33.16. Psal: 71.16. Assuring Promises. Esa: 45.24. 5 That through Christ men shall be accounted and made righteous. Informing Promises. 1 Cor: 1.30. Ro: 10.4. Gal: 3.6. Ro: 9.30. 2 Cor: 5.19. 2 Pet: 1.1. Assuring Promises. Esa: 60.21. Ro: 5.19. See Justify. Rise. See Raise, Resurrection. River. Informing Promises. See Psalm: 36.8. and 46.8. and 65.9. Assuring Promises. Esa: 66.12. Rivers. That God will cause Rivers to arise, and flow on high places. Assuring Promises. Esa: 41.18. and 43.19, 20. and 30.25. Rock. 1 That God is the rock of his people. Informing Promises. 1 Sam. 2.2. 2 Sam: 22.2. Psal: 31.3. and 71.3. and 92.15. 2 That the godlies place of defence shall be the munition of rocks. Assuring Promises. Esa: 33.16. See Exo: 33.22. Esa: 32.2. Rod. That Christ will rule and break his adversaries with a Rod of iron. Informing Promises. Psal: 2.9. Rev: 2.2.27. and 12.5. and 19.15. See more of this word. Informing Promises. Psal: 110.2. and 125.3. Esa: 11.1. Root. That God's people should take root. Assuring Promises. 2 Kings 19.30. Esa: 37.31. and 27.6. Rooted. That those plants that God hath not planted shall be rooted up. Assuring Promises. Matth: 15.13. Rule. 1 That Christ shall rule Assuring Promises. Esa: 40.10. Zach: 6.13. See Reign, Rod. 2 That the godly shall rule over their oppressors. Informing Promises. Esa: 14.2. and 49.19. See Oppressors. Run. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 40.31. and 55.5. S Sabbath. 1 That men should observe the Sabbath in Gospel days. Assuring Promises. Esa: 66.23. Ezek: 43.27. and 44.24 and 46.3. 2 To those that do carefully observe the Sabbath. Assuring Promises. Esa: 56.2, 6, 7. Jer: 17.24, 26. Esa: 58.13.14. Sacrifice. 1 That men should bring Sacrifices to God. Assuring Promises. Jer: 17.26. and 33.11. 2 To those that shall offer sacrifices to God. Assuring Promises. Esa: 56.7. Zach: 14.21. Safely That God's people shall dwell safely. Informing Promises. Pro: 18.10. 1 Pet: 3.13. Assuring Promises. Prov: 1.33. and 3.23. and 29 25. Jer. 23.6. and 33.16. Hosea 2.18. Zac: Safely Even in the Wilderness. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 34.25, 28. and 38.8, 11, 14, 28. Safety. That God doth make and will make his people to dwell in safety. Informing Promises. Psal: 4.8: Pro: 21.31. Assuring Promises. Psal: 12.5. Esa: 14.30. Levit: 25.18, 19 John ●●. 18, 19 1 That God preserveth his Saints. Informing Promises. 1 Sam: 2.9. Psal: 37.28. and 97.10. Prov: 2 8. Saints. 2 That the Lord will exalt his Saints. Informing Promises. Psal: 148.14. and 149.5, 9 Assuring Promises. 1 Cor: 6.2. See Lift up, Exalt, Judge. Sake 1 That the Lord will show mercy to, and pardon his people for his own sake. Assuring Promises. Esa: 37.35. and 43.25. and 48.11. 2 That God will do very much for his people's sakes. Informing Promises. 2 Sam: 5.12. 1 Chron: 16.21. Psalm: 105.14. Joh: 17.19. Ro: 11.28. 2 Corin: 8.9. See Suffer. Assuring Promises. 1 King: 11.13. Esa: 37.35. and 62.1, Mal: 3.11. Salvation. 1 That God is the salvation of his people. Informing Promises. Exod: 15.2. Psal: 27.1. and 62.1. and 118.14. Jer: 3.23 2 Pet: 3.15. Jonah 2 9 2 That salvation is only through Christ. Informing Promises. Acts 4.12. and 13.47. Esa: 62.11. 2 Tim: 2.10. Luk: 19 9 Hebrew: 5.9. 3 That God will show his salvation to his people. Assuring Promises. Psal: 50.23. and 91.16. Esa: 52.10. Luk: 3.6. 4 That God gives and appoints salvation to his people. Informing Promises. Psalm: 144.10. Esa: 26.1. and 56.1. and 60.18. Assuring Promises. Esa: 46.13. See Saved. Sanctify. 1 That God will be sanctified among his own people. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 20.41. and 36.23. Lev: 10.3. and 22.32. Isa: 5.16. see Eze. 38.23. 2 That the Lord doth (and will) sanctify his people. Informing Promises. Exod: 31.13. Levit. 20.8. Ezek. 20.12. and 37.28. Joh: 17.19. Act: 26.18. Heb: 2.11. and 10.10. 1 Cor: 1.2. and 6.11. Judas ver. 1. Assuring Promises. Lev: 21.8: Exod: 19.6. Ezek: 37.78. See Holy. 3 That God's people shall sanctify his name. Assuring Promises. Esa: 29.23. Sanctification. Informing Promises. See 1 Cor: 1.30. Assuring Promises. Zac. 14.20, 21. Obed: v. 17. Sanctuary. That the Lord would be a Sanctuary to his people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 8.14. Ezek: 11.16. See Rock. That the Lord would set up his sanctuary among his people. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 37.26. Ezek: 48.8, 10.21. That the Lord would cleanse his Sanctuary. Assuring Promises. Dan: 8.14. Esa: 60.13. Satan. That Satan is and shall be overcome for, and cast out from among the Saints. Informing Promises. Joh: 16.11. Rev: 12.10, 11. and 20.1, 2. Assuring Promises. Joh: 12.31. Rom. 15.20. See Devil. Satisfy. That God will satisfy those that fear him. 1 With outward food. Informing Promises. Psalm: 145.5. and 103.5. Prov: 13 25. See Food. Assuring Promises. Psal: 22.26. and 132.15. and 37.19. Joel 2 19, 26. Prov: 12.11. 2 With spiritual good things. Informing Promises. Psal: 63.5. and 65.4. and 107.4. Assuring Promises. Jer: 31.14. Esa: 58.11. and 66.11. Jer: 50.19. See Esa: 53.11. 3 With long life. Assuring Promises. Psal: 91.16. See Years, Old age. Save. 1 That Christ came to save lost sinners. Informing Promises. Mat. 18.11. Luk: 19 Joh: 12.47. 1 Tim: 1.15. Lu: 9.56. 2 That Christ is able to save such to the utmost. Informing Promises. Heb: 7.25. Jam: 4.12. 3 That he is willing to save such Informing Promises. 1 Tim: 2.4. Joh: 5.34 2 Pet: 3.9. 4 That the Lord will save his people from their sins. Assuring Promises. Hos: 1.7. Esa: 45.17. Mat: 1.21. Ezek: 36.29. See Saved. 5 That he that doth lose his life for Christ's sake shall save it. Assuring Promises. Mark: 8.35. Luk: 9.25. and 17.33. 6 That the Lord will save (that is deliver) his people from their enemies. Informing Promises. Job 22.29. Psal: 18.27. and 37.40. and 72.4, 13. and 69.35. and 109.31. and 138.7. and 145.19. Pro. 20.22. Esa: 35.4. Zeph: 3.17. Isa: 25.9. and 33.22. Zach: 12.7. Assuring Promises. Esa: 37.35. and 49.25. Jer: 30.10. Ezek: 34.22. Zep: 3.19. Zac. 8.7, 13. and 10.6. See Salvation. Saved. 1 That men are saved by grace. Informing Promises. Ephes: 2.5, 8. 2 Tim: 1.9. Acts 15.11. See Grace. 2 Those that do truly beieeve in Christ shall be saved. Informing Promises. Rom: 5.9, 10. Assuring Promises. Mark 16.16. Joh: 10.9. Acts 2.21. and 16.31. Ro: 10.9, 10. See Perish, Esa: 45.17. 3 He that continueth unto the end shall be saved. Assuring Promises. Matth: 10.22. and 24.13. Pro: 28.28. Mark: 13.13. 4 That God's people shall be saved (that is delivered) from their Enemies, Assuring Promises. Num: 10.9. Jer: 23.6. and 33.16. See Saved. Saveth. That God saveth his distressed people Informing Promises. Psal: 34.18. and and 107.19. Job 5.15. 1 Sam 14.39. and 2 Sam: 22.3. See Esa: 64 5 Saviour. That the Lord (Christ) is the only Saviour. Informing Promises. Esa: 43.11. and 45.15, 21. Hos: 13.4. Joh: 4.42. Act: 5.31. and 13.33. Eph: 5.23. Phil: 3.20. 1 Ioh: 4.14. Savour. Informing Promises. See 2 Cor: 2.15. Eph: 5.2. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 20.41. To those that hear and keep Christ's say. Informing Promises. Matth: 7.24, 26. Luk: 6.47. Assuring Promises. Pro 4.10. Rev. 22.7. see Hear. Words Scandal See Offended, Stumbling. Scatter See Gather. Sceptre. That the Sceptre of Christ's Kingdom is a right Sceptre. Informing Promises. Psal: 45.6. Heb: 1.8. Scripture. 1 That the Scriptures must be fulfilled. Informing Promises. Matth: 26.56. Mark: 4.49. Joh: 10.35. and 13.18. and 19.28, 36. 1 Cor: 15.3. 2 That the Scriptures is the ground of the Saints faith, comfort, and obedience. Informing Promises. Joh: 2.22. & 20.31 Rom: 4.3. & 16.26. and 15.4 Jam: 2.8. & 4 5. 2 Tim: 3 16. Assuring Promises. Dan: 10.21. Joh: 7.38. Sea. That God will bring his people from the depths of the Sea. Assuring Promises. Psal: 68.22. Esa: 11.11. and 60.5. See Psal: 89. 25. Mich: 7.19. Sealed. That God's people are sealed. Informing Promises. Can: 4.12. 2 Cor. 1.22. Eph: 1.13. and 4.30. 2 Tim. 2.19. Rev: 7.3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. and 9.4. Search. That Christ will search for his sheep. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 34.11. See Seek. Searcheth. That the Lord searcheth men's hearts. Informing Promises. 1 Chron: 28.9. Romans 8.27. 1 Cor. 2.10. Rev. 2.23. Psalm: 44.21. Season. Informing Promises. See Fruit, Also Psal: 1.3. Secrets. That God revealeth his secrets to his own servants. Informing Promises. Amos 3.7. Psal: 25.14. Prov: 3.32. See Mysteries. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 45.3. See. That men shall see Jesus Christ. 1 Coming in the clouds and glory of his father. Assuring Promises. Matth: 24.30. and 26.64. Mar: 13.26. Luke 21.27. Rev: 1.7. See Esa: 52.8. 2 Sitting upon the right band of power. Assuring Promises. Mat: 26, 64. Mar: 14.64. 3 In his glory and beauty. Assuring Promises. Esa: 35.2. and 40.5. and 66.18 and 33.17. Mat: 5.8. Rev: 22.4. Joh: 1.51. 4 That the eyes of the blind shall see. Assuring Promises. Esa: 29.18. and 32.3. 5 That Youngmen shall see visions. Assuring Promises. Joel 2: 28. Act 2.17. 6 That God's people should not see evil any more. Assuring Promises. Zeph: 3.15. Jer: 14.13. 7 That they shall see the converting of sinners, and gathering of them into the Church. Assuring Promises. Esa: 60.5. and 61.9. and 49.7. See Salvation, Seed. Seed. 1 To those that are the seed of Christ. Assuring Promises. Psal: 22.23. and 69.29, 36. Esa: 53.10. 2 To the seed (or members) of the Church. Assuring Promises. Esa: 43.5. and 44.3. and 54.3. and 45.25. and 59.21. 3 To the natural seed (or the children) of the righteous and godly. Informing Promises. Psal: 102.28. and 37.25, 26. Assuring Promises. Deut: 30.6. Psal: 25.13. and 112.2. Prov: 11.21. See Children. 4 To the natural seed of Abraham (or the Jews.) Assuring Promises. Gen: 13.15, 16. & 15.5. & 16.10. and 17.7, 8, 9 and 22.17, 18. and 26.4. and 28.4, 13. and 35.12, 14. and 32.12. and 48.4. Exod. 33.1. Deu. 34.4. See Jews. Seek. 1 That Christ will seek his sheep. Informing Promises. Luke 15.8. Joh: 10.16. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 34.11, 12, 16. 2 That men shall seek the Lord Assuring Promises. Esa: 11.10. Jer: 29.13. Hos: 3 5. 3 To those that seek the Lord Informing Promises. Esa: 45.19. Lam: 3.25. Ezra: 8.22. Psa: 9.10. and 105.3. job 7.5, 6 Zeph: 2.3. Heb: 11.6. Assuring Promises. Prov: 2.4, 5. and 8.17. Psal: 34.10. and 69.32. and 119.2. Deut: 4.29. Amos 5.4, 6. 4 To those that seek to the Lord. Assuring Promises. Mat: 7.7. Luk: 11.9. Sell. To those that would sell all, to give to the poor, and follow Christ. Assuring Promises. Luk: 12.33. and 18.22. Mat: 19.21. Mark 10.21. Send. Informing Promises. See Psal: 57.3 Act: 3.20. Mat: 24.31. Luk: 24.49. John 14.26. Assuring Promises. Mal: 3.1. and 4.5. Joh: 15.26. Sent. That God the Father sent Christ into the world. Informing Promises. John 3.17, 34. and 4.24.36, 38. and 6.29. 40, 44. and 7.16, 28, 29 and 9.4. and 12.44. and 17.3. Assuring Promises. Joh: 10.36. and 16.5. and 17.18. Act: 3.26. 1 Joh: 4.9, 10. Rom: 8.3. Separate. 1 That Christ will separate his sheep from the goats. Assuring Promises. Mat: 25.32. Mal: 3.17.18. 2 To those that do separate themselves from false Worship, and Worshippers. Informing Promises. See Luk: 6.22. Heb: 7.26. Assuring Promises. 2 Cor: 6.16. Jer: 15.19, 20. Serpent. Informing Promises. See Satan. Assuring Promises. See Gen: 3.15 Mar: 16 18. Luk: 10.19. Servants. 1 To those that are the servants of the Lord. Informing Promises. Psal: 34.22. Mat: 24.45, 46. Assuring Promises. Esa: 65.8, 9, 13, 14. and 66.14. Joel 2.29. Rev: 22.3. See Saints. 2 To diligent and godly servants (that do worldly service.) Informing Promises. 1 Pet: 2.18.19. Assuring Promises. Prov: 17 2. Col: 3.22.23, 24. Eph 6.5, 6, 7, 8. Serve. 1 That men (especially Gods people) shall serve the Lord. Assuring Promises. Psal: 22.23. Jer: 30.9. Dan: 7.27. Zeph: 3.9. Rev: 22.3. 2 To those that serve the Lord. Assuring Promises. Mal: 3.17, 18. Joh. 12.26. See Servants. Ser. See Shepherd. Shadow. 1 That Christ should be a shadow (or as a shadow) to his people. Informing Promises. Can: 2.3. Esa: 25.4. Assuring Promises. Esa: 4.6. and 32.2. 2 That he doth cover his people in the shadow of his hand. Informing Promises. Esa: 49 2 and 51.16. Assuring Promises. Psal: 91.1. 3 To those that dwell under his shadow. Assuring Promises. Hos: 14.7 Shake. Assuring Promises. See Zac: 2.9. Hag: 2.7. Shame. That God will take away the shame of his people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 54.4. and 61.7. See Reproach, Ashamed. Sheep. That Christ seeks and saves his sheep Informing Promises. Luk: 15.6. Mat: 18.12. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 34. 11, 12. Joh: 10.11, 15. Shepherd. That Christ is and will be a shepherd to his sheep. Informing Promises. Psal: 23. 1. 1 Pet: 2.25. and 5.4. Assuring Promises. Esa: 40.1 1. Ezek: 34.23. Joh: 10.11. Jer: 31.10. Show. Informing Promises. See 2 Sam: 22.26. Psal: 16.11. and 25.14. and 18.11. Assuring Promises. Psal: 50.23. and 91.16. Esa: 60.6. Jer: 42.12. Joh: 5.20. Sheild. That the Lord is the shield of his people. Informing Promises. Gen: 15.1. Deut: 33.29. Psal: 3.3. and 28.7. and 33.20. and 84.11. & 115.9. Pro: 30: 5. Shine. Informing Promises. See Prov: 4.18. Mat: 17: 2.2 Cor: 4.6. Revel: 21.23. Assuring Promises. Job 22.28. Dan: 12.3. Mat: 13: 43. Shonld. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 22.22 and 11.14. and 49.22. Shouting. Informing Promises. See Prov: 11.10. Assuring Promises. 1 Thess: 4.16. Showers. Assuring Promises. See Psal: 72.6. Ezek: 34.26. See Raine, Blessing. Shut. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 22.22. and 45.1. and 52.15. and 60.11. Rev: 3.8. and 21.25. Sickness. 1 That the Lord will (and doth) heal all the spiritual sicknesses of his people. Informing Promises. Mat: 9.12. Mark: 2.17. Luk: 5.31. Assuring Promises. Esay 32.24. Ezek: 34.16. See Wounds. 2 That God will preserve his people from sickness. Assuring Promises. Exodus 15.26. Psal: 91.3, 6, 7, 8, 10. 3 That the Lord bore his people's sicknesses, and is therefore tender to them in their sicknesses. Informing Promises. Mat: 8.17. Psal: 41.3. 4 That the Lord will heal (or take away) the natural sicknesses of his people. Informing Promises. Job 5.18. Assuring Promises. Exo: 23.25. Deu: 7.15. See Mar: 16.18 Jam: 5.14, 15. Sighing. That God regards, and will take away the sighing of his people Informing Promises. Psalms 12.5. and 79.11. Ezek: 9.4. Assuring Promises. Esa: 35.10. See Sorrow. Sight. See Blind, Precious. Sign. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 7.11. and 38.7. and 55.13. Ezek: 20.20. Mat: 24.24, 30. Luk: 2.12. Act: 2.19. Silence. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 65.6. Amos 5.13. Silver. 1 That God will purify his people as silver. Assuring Promises. Zach. 13.9. Mal: 3.3. 2 That God will give his people silver. Assuring Promises. Job: 22.25. Esa: 60.17 Simple. 1 That the Lord doth teach the simple. Informing Promises. Prov: 8.5. and 9.5. 2 That God's word makes the simple wise. Informing Promises. Psal: 19.7. and 119.130. Prov: 21.11. See Ignorant. Sing. That the Saints shall sing. Informing Promises. Esa: 26.9. and 42.11. and 49.13. and 54.1. Psa: 126.2. Zeph: 3.14 Zach: 2.10. Rev: 15.3. Assuring Promises. Psal: 138.5. and 145.7. Esa: 24.14. and 35.26. & 55.12. and 65.14.52.8. Hos: 2.15 Zeph: 2.14. Jer: 51.11. See Songs. Sins. 1 That the blood of Christ doth take away the sins of believers. Informing Promises. Zach: 13.1. 1 Joh: 1.7. Revel: 1.5. See Cleanse, Purge, Forgive, Pardon. 2 That a believer shall not sin. Assuring Promises. Job 5.24. Rom: 6.14. Gala: 5.16. 3 To those that turn from sin. Assuring Promises. Esa: 1.18. Ezek: 18.21. and 33.16. See Turn. 4 To believers that do sin. Assuring Promises. Jer: 50.20. Mich: 7.19. See Iniquities. Sinners. Informing Promises. See Mat: 9.13. Luk: 15.7, 10. and 7.34. Rom: 5.8. 1 Tim: 1.15. Sit. Informing Promises. See Dan: 7.9. Esa: 42.7. Assuring Promises. Mat: 8.11. and 19.28. Rev: 3.21. See Throne. Sleep. 1 That God will give natural sleep. Informing Promises. Psal: 127.2. Job: 11.19. Jer: 31.26. See Pro: 6.22. Eccl: 5.12. Assuring Promises. Pro: 3.24. See Rest. 2 To some that they should sleep (that is rest) with their fathers. Assuring Promises. Deut: 31.16.2 Sam: 7.12. 3 That those that do sleep in the earth shall be raised. Informing Promises. 1 Cor. 15.51. Assuring Promises. Dan: 12.2. 1 Thes: 4.14. See Raised. Snow. Informing Promises. See Psal: 51.7. and 147.16. Esa: 55.10. Mat: 28.3. Rev: 1.14. Assuring Promises. Esa: 1.18. Songs. That the Saints should sing spiritual songs. Informing Promises. Esa: 26.1. Rev: 5.9. and 14.3. and 15.3. Assuring Promises. Esa: 30.29. and 35.10. See Sing. 1 That believers are the sons of God. Informing Promises. Joh: 1.12. Rom: 8.14. Phil: 2.15. 1 Joh: 1.3.1, 2. Sons. 2 That God will make men his sons. Assuring Promises. Esa: 56.5. Hos: 1.10. 2 Cor: 6.18. See People, Children. 3 To those that are Gods sons. Informing Promises. Rom: 8.15. Gal: 4.6. 1 John 3.2. Assuring Promises. Esa: 43.6. and 45.11. See Saints. 4 To the sons of the Church. Assuring Promises. Esa: 60.4. and 62.5 Sorrow. 1 Of godly sorrow. Informing Promises. See Mourning. 2 To those that are sorrowful Assuring Promises. Esa: 14.3. and 35.10. Jer: 31.12. Joh. 16.20. Zeph: 3.18. Rev: 21.4. See rejoice. 1 That God's people are sought of God. Assuring Promises. Esa: 62.12. and 65.1. Rom: 10.20. Sought. 2 To those that have sought God. Informing Promises. 2 Chron: 17.3, 4 and 26.5. Psal: 34.4. Assuring Promises. Esa: 66.10. See Seek. Soul. Informing Promises. See Psal: 23.3. & 138.3. Jam: 1.21. 1 Pet: 1.9. Rev: 6.20.4. Assuring Promises. Psal: 25.13. Esa: 58.11. Jer: 6.16. and 31.12. Ezek: 33.5. Matth: 11.29. Sound. Informing Promises. See Psal: 89.15. Rev: 10.7. Sow. Informing Promises. See Reap, also Psal: 97.11. 1 Cor: 15.44. Assuring Promises. See also Psalm: 126.5. Esa. 32.20 Hos: 2.23. Zach: 10.9. Prov: 11.18. Esa: 61.11. Spare. That God will spare his people. Assuring Promises. Psal: 72.13. Mal: 3.17. Speak. 1 That God will speak to his people. Informing Promises. Esa: 45.19. and 63.1. Assuring Promises. Pro: 8.6. Ezek: 3.1. See Peace, Talk. Speak 2 That God will enable his people to speak Assuring Promises. Mark: 13.11. and 16. 17. Spears. See Plowshares. Speedily. Informing Promises. See Luk: 8.8. Zac: 8.21. Spirit. 1 That God will put his spirit within his people. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 36.27. and 37.14. See Powre. 2 That Christ would send his spirit to his Disciples. Informing Promises. Act: 1.4. Assuring Promises. Joh: 14.17. and 15.26. and 16.13. 3 Of the several works of God's spirit in (and on) the souls of believers. Informing Promises. Joh: 6.63. and 3.3, 5. Rom: 8.9, 11, 14, 26. 1 Cor: 2.10. and 6.11. and 12.4, 13. and 14.2. Gal: 4.6. and 5.18. Eph: 1.13. and 2.18. and 3.16. 1 Joh: 3.24. and 413. and 5.6. Rev: 11.11. and 22.17. 4 That God will give a new spirit. Informing Promises. See more in Humble, Err. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 11.19 and 36.26. See New. Spiritual. Informing Promises. See 1 Cor: 2.15. and 15 56. Eph: 1.3. 1 Pet: 2.5. Ro: 86. Spot. That the Church is without spot. Informing Promises. Cant: 4.7. Eph: 5.27. Spouse. Informing Promises. See Cant: 4.8, 9, 11, 12. and 5.1. Spoilc. That God's people (the Israelites) should take the spoil from their enemies. Informing Promises. Josh: 11.14. and 22.8. Psal: 68.12. Assuring Promises. Exod: 13.22. Deu. 13: 16. and 20.14. Josh: 8.2. Ezek: 39.10. and 32.12. Spoilers. That God will deliver his people from spoilers. Informing Promises. Psal: 35.10. Assuring Promises. Jerem: 30.6. Esa: 33.1. Zach: 2.8. Spread. That the Church shall spread forth her branches. Informing Promises. Deut: 32.11. Ezek: 17.6. Assuring Promises. Jer: 17.8. Hos: 14.6. See more of this word Esa: 25.7. Jer: 43.10. Zach: 1.17. 1 That the godly should spring forth. Assuring Promises. Esa: 43.19. and 44.4. and 58.11. Spring. 2 That truth and righteousness should spring forth. Assuring Promises. Psal: 85.11. Esa: 61.11. Springs. That God will cause springs to rise upon the thirsty lands. Informing Promises. Joh: 4.14. See more Psa: 87.7. & 65.10. & 104.10. and 107.35. Assuring Promises. Esa: 35 7. & 41.18. and 4.10. See Waters. Sprinkle That God will (and doth) sprinkle his people with clean water (that is Christ's blood.) Informing Promises. Heb: 10.22. and 12.24. 1 Pet: 1.2. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 36.25. Esa: 52.15. Establish. That God doth and will establish his people. Informing Promises. 2 Corinth: 1.21. Rom: 16.25. 2 Thess: 2.16, 17, 1 Pet: 5.10. Assuring Promises. Psa: 89.4. 2 Thes: 3.3. See Establish. Staff. Informing Promises. See Psa: 23.4. and Rodde. Assuring Promises. Zach: 8.4. Stammerers. Informing Promises. See Tongue. Assuring Promises. Esa: 32 4. Standard. Informing Promises. See Esa: 62.10. Jer: 50.2. and 51.12. and 4.6. Assuring Promises. Esa: 49.22. and 59 19 Stand. 1 That the counsel and Covenan of God shall stand. Assuring Promises. Psal: 33.11. and 89.28. Prov: 19.21. Esa: 46.10. jer. 44.29. 2 Tim: 2.19. 2 That the Lord Jesus should stand upon earth before the people. Assuring Promises. Esay 11.10. Zach: 14.4. Mic: 5.4. Also for his people. Informing Promises. Dan: 10.18, 19, 20. Assuring Promises. Dan: 12.1. Esa: 3.13. 3 That none shall be able to stand before God's people in battle. Assuring Promises. Deut: 7.24. and 11: 25. Josh: 1.5. and 10.8. See more of this word. Informing Promises. Psalm: 111.8. Rom: 5.2. and 14.1, 10. 2 Cor: 1.24. Rev: 3.20. and 15.2. Assuring Promises. Prov: 22.29. Jer: 35.19. Star. Informing Promises. See 1 Cor: 15.41. 2 Pet: 1.19. Rev: 22.16. Assuring Promises. Num: 24.17. Dan 12.3. Rev: 2.28. Statutes. 1 To those that walk in God's statutes. Assuring Promises. Levit: 26.3, 4. 1 King: 3.14. and 6.12, 13. Eze: 33.15. 2 That God will cause his people to walk in his statutes. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 36.27. See Keep. Stay. 1 That God is the stay of his people. Informing Promises. 2 Sam: 22.10. Psal: 18.18. See Rock. 2 That they shall stay themselves upon God. Informing Promises. Esa: 50.10. Assuring Promises. Esa: 10.20. See Trust. 3 To those whose minds are stayed upon God. Assuring Promises. Esa: 26.3. Stead. Informing Promises. See Job 34.24. 2 Cor: 5.20. Assuring Promises. Psal: 45.16. Esa: 55.13. Steadfast. Informing Promises. See Heb: 2.2. and 6.19. 2 Cor: 1.7. Dan: 6.26. 1 Cor: 7.37. Col: 2.5. 2 Pet: 3.17. Steps. That a good man's steps are ordered and enlarged by God. Informing Promises. Psa: 37.23. Prov: 16.9. 2 Sam: 22.37. Psa: 18.36. Assuring Promises. Psal: 37.31. Pro: 4.12. See Paths. Steward. Informing Promises. See Luk: 12.42. and 16.1, 8 1 Cor: 4.1. Still. Informing Promises. See Psalm: 65.7. and 89.9. and 8.2. and 107.29. Esa: 30.6, 7. Psal: 23.2. Stir-up. Informing Promises. See Cant: 2.7. and 3.5. and 8.4. 2 Pet: 1.13. and 3.1. Assuring Promises. Job 17.8. Esa: 42 13. Stone. 1 That the stone (that is Christ) which the bvilders refused, is become the head of the corner. Informing Promises. Psalm: 118.22. Mat: 21.42. Luk: 20.17. Acts 4.21. 2 That Christ should not dash his foot against a stone. Assuring Promises. Psal: 91.12. Mat. 4.6. Luk: 4.11. See more. Informing Promises. Esa: 28.16. 1 Pet: 2.4, 6. Luk: 11.11. Rev: 21.11. Assuring Promises. Zac: 3.9. and 4 7. and 12.3. Rev: 2.17. Stones. Informing Promises. See Esa: 62.10 Psa. 144.12. 1 Pet: 2.5. Rev: 21.19. Assuring Promises. Job 5.23. Esa: 54.11, 12. and 60.17. Zach: 9.16. Stonie, Ezek: 11.19. and 36.26. Stop. That iniquity shall stop her mouth. Assuring Promises. Job 5.16. Psal: 107.42. and 63.11, Storm. Christ will be a covert to his people from the storm. Assuring Promises. Esa: 4.6. and 25.4. and 32.2. Strait. That God will make crooked things strait. Assuring Promises. Esa: 40.4. and 42.16. and 45.2. Luke 3.5. See Jer: 31.9. Pro: 4.12. Strangers. 1 That strangers should serve the Church. Assuring Promises. Esa: 59.6. and 60.10. and 61.5. and 62.8. 2 To those that relieve strangers. Informing Promises. Deut: 14.29. Heb: 13.2. Assuring Promises. Jer: 7.6, 7. See Widows. Straw. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 11.7. and 65.25. Streams That there shall be streams upon the mountains (or barren people.) Assuring Promises. Esa: Streams See Psal: 46.4 and 126.4. Esa: 66.12. Street. Informing Promises. See Rev: 21.21. and 22.2. Luk: 14.21. Assuring Promises. Esa: 42.2. Zach: 8.4. Strength 1 God is the strength of his people. Informing Promises. Exo: 15.2. 1 Sam: 15: 29. and 2 Sam: 22.33. Psal: 19.14. and 27.1. and 28.7, 8. and 46.1. and 62.7. and 73.26. and 118.14. and 144 1. Esa: 12.2. and 49.5. Jer: 16 19 Hab: 3.19. Strengthen. 2 That the Lord will (and doth) strengthen his people. Informing Promises. 1 Sam: 2.10. Psal: 29.11. and 68.35. Esa: 26.4. and 28.6. and 40.29. Joel 3.16. Psal: 31.24. and 138.3. Dan: 10.18. and 11.1. Phil: 4.13. Assuring Promises. Esa: 30.15. and 33.6. and 40.31. and 41.10. Ezek: 34.16. Zach: 10.6.12. 2 Cor: 12.9. Stripes. Informing Promises. See Esa: 53.2. 1 Pet: 2.24. Strive. Assuring Promises. See Mat: 12, 19 Esa: 41.11. Strong. 1 That God is a strong God. Informing Promises. Psal: 24.8. and 89.8. Esa: 40.26. Jer: 50.34. See Strength. 2 That God makes (and will make) his people strong. Informing Promises. Psa: 105.24. Heb: 11.34. Assuring Promises. Job 17.9. Dan: 11.32. Stumble. That God's people shall not stumble. Informing Promises. Esa: 63.13. Joh: 11.9. 1 Joh. 2.10. Assuring Promises. Prov: 3.23. and 4.12. Esa: 5.27. Jer: 31.7. See Fall. Subdue. That God subdues the wicked for the godly. Informing Promises. Psal: 18.39, 47. and 47.3. 2 Sam: 22.40. Psa: 81.14. Heb: 11.33. See Mich: 7.19. Assuring Promises. 1 Chron: 17.10. Numb: 32.29. Submit. Informing Promises. See 2 Sam: 22.45. Psal: 66: 3. Assuring Promises. Jam: 4.7. Substance. Informing Promises. See Mich: 4.13. Hos: 10.34. Assuring Promises. Prov: 8.31. and 12.27. Gen: 15.14 See Rich. Succour. Informing Promises. See 2 Cor: 6.2. Heb: 2.18. Suffer. 1 To such as suffer for Christ. Informing Promises. 1 Tim: 4.10. Ro: 8.18. 1 Pet: 3.14. and 4.13. and 5.10. Assuring Promises. Romans 8.17. 2 Tim: 2.12. Mat: 5.11, 12. Psal: 37.6. and 681.3. 2 Of power to suffer. Informing Promises. Phil: 1.29. 2 Tim: 3.12. Assuring Promises. Esa: 61.7. See Reproach. Sufficiency. Informing Promises. See 2 Cor: 3.5. and 9.8. 2 Cor: 12.9. Summer. See Winter. Sun. See Moon. See these special Promises. Informing Promises. Psal: 84.11. and 121.6. Rev: 22.5. Assuring Promises. Esa: 30.6. and 60.19, 20. Mal: 4.2. Mat: 13.43. Sup and Supper. Assuring Promises. See Rev: 3.20. and 19.9. Supplication. 1 That God's people shall make supplication to him. Assuring Promises. Jer: 31.9. Zach: 12.10. 2 That be hears their supplication. Informing Promises. Psal: 6.9. and 28.6. and 31.22. and 116.1. Assuring Promises. Dan: 9.23. See Pray. 3 That the wicked should make supplication to God's people. Assuring Promises. Esa; 45.14. and 49.23. Supply. Informing Promises. See Phil: 1.19. and 4.19. Support. See Uphold. Swallowed. Informing Promises. See 1 Cor: 15.54. and 2 Cor: 5.4. Assuring Promises. Esa: 25.8. and 49.19. Swear. 1 That men should swear by God (viz. justly, and being called thereunto) and not by the creatures. Assuring Promises. Esa: 45.23. & 65: 16. Jer: 4.2. 2 To such. Assuring Promises. Jer: 12.16. Psal: 63.11. Sweet. Informing Promises. See Psa: 104.34. and 119.103. Prov: 13.19. and 16.24. and 27.7. Eccles: 11.7. Can: 2.3, 14. and 5.5.5, 13, 16. 2 Cor. 5.13. Eph: 5.2. Assuring Promises. Pro: 3.24. Sword. That God will deliver some of his people from the sword Informing Promises. Job 5.15. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 12.16. Jer: 39.17, 18. Swords. See Plowshares. T Tabernacle. 1 That God will put his Tabernacle among men (or among his people.) Assuring Promises. Lev: 26.11. Ezek: 37.27. Esa: 4.6. Tabernacle. 2 That God blesses the Tabernacles of the righteous. Informing Promises. Psal: 1 18.15. Pro: 14.11. Assuring Promises. Job 5.24. See Habitation. Table. Informing Promises. See Psal: 23.5. Pro: 9.2. 1 Cor: 10.21. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 44.16. Lu. 22.30. Take. Informing Promises. See Sickness, Stony. Assuring Promises. See: Hos: 2.17. Zeph: 3.11. Talk. That God will (and did) talk with men. Informing Promises. Deut: 5.24. Dan: 10.17. See examples, Gen: 17.3. and 35.13. Deut: 5.4. Dan: 9.22. Zach: 1.9, 13, 19 Assuring Promises. Num: 11.17. Eze: 3.22. See Pro: 6.22. Tares. Informing Promises. See Mat: 13.30.38, 40. Tarry. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 46.13. Heb: 10.37. Taught. That all gods children shall be taught of God. Informing Promises. Psal: 71.17. and 119.102. Ephes. 4.21. 1 Thes: 4.9. 1 Joh: 2.27. Assuring Promises. Esa: 54.13. Joh: 6.45. See Teach, Writ. Teach. That God will teach people (especially his people.) Informing Promises. Psal: 25.8, 9, 12. and 94.12. Esa: 2.3. and 28.9. Mic: 4.2. Assuring Promises. Psal: 32.8. Jer: 31.34. Joh: 12.12. and 14.26. Esa: 48.17. See Know. Teachers That God will not remove Teachers. Assuring Promises. Esa: 30.20. See Pastors. 1 That God takes notice of his people's tears. Informing Promises. Esa: 38.5. Luk: 7.44. Tears. 2 That God will wipe away all tears from the eyes of his people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 25.8. Rev: 7.17. and 21.4. See Weep. Sow. Tell. See Show. Tempest. See Storm. Temple. 1 That God's people (or Church) is his Temple. Informing Promises. 1 Cor: 3.16, 17 and 6.19. and 2 Cor: 6.16. Rev: 7.15. and 11.1, 2, 19 and 14.15. and 15.6, 8. 2 That Christ dwells in this his Temple. Informing Promises. Esa: 6.1. See Mal. 3.1. Assuring Promises. 2 Corin: 6.16. Rev: 7.15. See midst. Temptation. 1 That God will keep his people from temptation. Assuring Promises. Rev: 3.10. 2 Secure them in temption. Informing Promises. Heb: 2.18. 3 Do them good by their temptation. Informing Promises. Jam: 1.2. 1 Pet: 1.6. See tried. 4 Deliver them out of temptation. Informing Promises. 2 Pet: 2.9. Assuring Promises. 1 Cor: 10.13. 5 That the godly (yea Christ himself) were tempted and delivered. Informing Promises. 1 Cor: 10.13. Heb: 11.37. Matth: 4.3. Heb: 4.15. Tender. That God regards the tender hearted. Informing Promises. 2 King: 22.19. 2 Chron: 34.27. See Humble, Contrile, Mercy. Tendeth Informing Promises. See Prov: 10 16. and 11.19. and 19.23. and 21.16. Tenth Ten Assuring Promises. See Esa: 6.13. Zach: 8.23. See Thousand. Tents. Assuring Promises. See Zach: 12.7. Terror. That God will free his people from terror. Informing Promises. Job 33.7. Assuring Promises. Esa: 54.17. That God's people shall be a terror to the wicked. Assuring Promises. Esa: 19.17. Testimonies. Informing Promises. See Statutes, See Esa: 8.16. Psa: 25 10. Thanks. 1 That God's people shall give thanks (or bring thanksgiving) unto God. Informing Promises. Psal: 140.3. Assuring Promises. Esa: 51.3. Jer: 30.19. See Praise. 2 That to give thanks unto God, is a good and acceptable service. Informing Promises. Psal: 92.1. and 69.30, 31. and 107.21, 22. Jona 2.9. 1 Thess: 5.18. Heb: 13.15. Thine. Informing Promises. See Joh: 17.6, 9, 10. Assuring Promises. Esa: 45.14. thorn. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 55.12. Ezek: 28.24. Thoughts. That God may have better thoughts towards his people, than they conceive. Assuring Promises. Esa: 55.8. Ier: 29.11. Thousand Informing Promises. See Cant: 5.10. Deu: 33.2. Ezek: 45.1, 3, 5. and 48.9, 10, 13, 18. Dan: 7.10. Assuring Promises. Psal: 91.7. Judas v. 14. Throne 1 That God would establish (Solomon and) Christ's throne. Assuring Promises. 2 Sam: 7.13, 16. 1 Chron: 17.12. Psal: 89.29, 36. Luk: 1.32. 2 That Christ sits upon his Throne. Informing Promises. Ezek. 1.26. Dan: 7.9. Heb: 8.1. and 12.2. Rev: 4: 2, 3, 9, 10. and 5.13. and 7.15. and 20.11. 3 That the Saints shall sit on Thrones with Christ. Assuring Promises. Rev: 3.21. Mat: 19 28. Luk: 22.30. See Judge, Sit. See Jer: 3.17. Thrown. down Assuring Promises. See Jer: 31.40. Thrust Assuring Promises. See Joel 2.8. Zac. 13.3. Thunder Informing Promises. See Exod: 9.29. Rev: 6.1. and 4.5. and 8: 5.11. and 11.19. and 19.6. Tidings Of good tidings (or of the Gospel) unto men. Informing Promises. Esa: 52.7. Luk: 1.19. and 2.10. and 8.1. Rom: 10.13. Assuring Promises. See Psal: 112.7. Tilleth To him that tilleth his ground. Informing Promises. Pro: 13.23. Assuring Promises. Prov: 12.11. and 28 19 See Plenty. Tilled Assuring Promises. See Ezek: 36.9, 34. Time See Trouble, Visitation. Tithes. Informing Promises. See Mal: 3.10. Heb: 7.5, 6, 8, 9 See Substance. Token. Informing Promises. See Esa: 44.25. Phil: 1.28. Tongue. 1 To the dumb and stammering tongue. Assuring Promises. Esa: 35.6. and 32.4. 2 That every tongue shall confess Christ. Assuring Promises. Rom: 14.11. Esa: 45.23. See Zeph: 3.13. and Swear Tongues. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 66.18. Mar: 16.17. Tosse. See Tempest. Toucheth. Informing Promises. See Zach: 2.8. Psalm: 105.15. 1 Joh: 5.18. Tower. That the Lord is a tower to his people. Informing Promises. 2 Sam: 22.3, 51. Psal: 18.2. and 61.3. and 144. 2. Prov: 18.10. See Rock. 1 That Christ hath taken away the transgressions of his people. Informing Promises. Esa: 53.58. Dan: 9.24. Transgression. 2 That God will pardon their transgressions. Assuring Promises. Esa: 43.22. Transgression. 3 To those that turn from transgression. Assuring Promises. Esa. 59.20. Ezek. 18.28, 30, 31. See Turn. Transgressor Informing Promises. See Upright. Assuring Promises. Esa: 53.12. Travail Assuring Promises. See Esa: 53.11. and 66.7. Jer: 31.8. Tread That the godly shall tread down the wicked. Informing Promises. Psal: 44.5. Assuring Promises. Mal: 4.3. Psal: 91.13. See Serpent. 1 That God's people is his treasure Informing Promises. Exod: 19.5. Psa: 135.4. See Portion. Treasure 2 That those that deny all to follow Christ, shall have a treasures. Assuring Promises. Mat: 19.21. Mar: 10.21. Lu: 18.22. 3 That God fill; his people's treasure. Informing Promises. Pro: 15.6. See Esa. 33.6. Mat: 12, 35. Assuring Promises. Prov: 8.31. See Esa: 45.3. Tree 1 That Christ is a tree of life. Informing Promises. Proverbs 3.16. Rev: 22.2. Cant: 2.3. Assuring Promises. Rev: 2.7. 2 That the godly are (and shall be) as fruitful trees. Informing Promises. Psal: 1.3. Psal: 52.8. and 92.12. Assuring Promises. Psal: 92.12. Jer: Tree 3 That the days of the Saints shall be as the * This after the calling of the Jew's days of a tree (that is many) Informing Promises. Esa: 65.22. 4 That the trees of the field shall yield fruit. Assuring Promises. Lev: 26.4. Ezek: 34.27. and 36.30. Tremble 1 To those that tremble at God's Word. Informing Promises. Ezra 10.2. Hos: 13.1. Assuring Promises. Esa: 66.2. 2 That men should fear and tremble Assuring Promises. Jer: 33.9. Hos: 11.10. See Zach: 12.2. Tremble Trespass. To those that commit a trespass through ignrance. Informing Promises. Lev: 5.15, 16. See Ignorant. Trial. See Temptation. Trespasses Trespasses forgiven through Christ. Assuring Promises. 2 Corin: 5.19. Col: 2.13. See Sins. Tribes. Informing Promises. See Psal: 105.37. Esa: 49.6. Mat: 24.30. Rev: 7.4. and 21.12. Tribulation. That God neither forsakes, nor forgets his people in tribulations, but comforts and delivers them. Informing Promises. Rom: 8.35. 2 Cor: 1.4. and 7.4. Rev: 2.9. and 7.14. 2 Thess: 1.6. Try. That God tries (and thereby shows his care of, and purges) his people. Informing Promises. Psa: 21.5. and 66.10. Jer: 12.3. and 20.12. 1 Thess: 2.4. Heb: 11.17. 1 Pet: 1.7. Job 23.10. and 7.18. Pro: 17.3. Assuring Promises. Zaeh: 13.9. See Jer: 9.7. Dan. 11.35. Triumph. Informing Promises. See 2 Cor: 2.14. See Ps: 47.1. and 92 4. & 106.47. Exod: 15.1. Col. 2.15. Trouble 1 That God is present with his people in their troubles to help them. Informing Promises. Psa: 46.1. Jer: 14.8. 2 Cor: 4.8. Ps: 27: 5. and 138.7. Assuring Promises. Psal: 91.15. Esa: 43.2. See Affliction. 2 That God will deliver his people out of all their troubles. Informing Promises. Psal: 54.7. and 81.7. and 34.6, 17. and 71.20. Prov: 11.8. Assuring Promises. Pro: 12.13. Job 5.19. True. 1 That God is true. Informing Promises. See Joh: 7.18, 28. and 8.26. and 17.3. Rom: 3.4. 2 Corin: 1.18. 1 Thess: 1.9. 1 Joh: 5.20. And Christ Joh: 15.1. Rev: 3.7. and 6.10. 2 That Christ's Gospel and Doctrine is true. Informing Promises. Joh: 18.13. and 19.35. and 21.24 1 Pet: 5.12. 1 Pet: 2.8. Rev: 19.9. and 21.5. and 22.6. So are his Ways and Works Rev: 15.3. and 16.3. and 19.2. Trust. 1 That men shall trust in God. Informing Promises. Psal 36.7. and 9.10. Esa: 50.10. Assuring Promises. Psal: 91.4. and 40.3. Esa: 51.5. and 10.20. Zeph: 3.12. Mat: 12.21. Trust. 2 To those that do trust in the Lord Informing Promises. Psal: 5.11. and 18.30. 2 Sam: 22.31. Dan: 3.28. Assuring Promises. Psal: 2.12. and 34.8.22. and 37.5. and 125.1. and 84.12. Pro: 16.20. and 28.25. Jer: 17.7. Esa: 57: 13. Truth. 1 That God will reveal his truth. to his people. Informing Promises. Esa: 42.3. Assuring Promises. Jer: 33.6. Prov: 8.7. Dan: 11.2. Joh: 8.32. and 15.26. with 16.13. Psalm: 85.11. See Secrets. 2 To those that speak truth. Informing Promises. Pro: 12.17. Psal: 15.1, 2. Assuring Promises. Prov: 12.19. 3 To those that seek and keep the truth. Informing Promises. Esa: 26.2. Psa: 145: 18. Assuring Promises. Jer: 5.1. 4 That God will direct the Saints work in truth. Assuring Promises. Esa: 61.8. See Esa: 65.16. 5 That God's truth shall be the Saints shield Assuring Promises. Psal: 91.4. See Shield. Turn. 1 That men shall turn unto the Lord. Informing Promises. Jer: 3.18, 19 Assuring Promises. Psa: 22.27. 2 To those that turn unto the Lord. Informing Promises. Joel 2.12, 13. Assuring Promises. Deut: 4.30. 2 Chron: 30.6. Prov: 1.23. Jer: 3.12, 14. Zach: 1.3. 3 To those that turn from sie. Informing Promises. Jer: 26.3. Ezek: 18.27. Assuring Promises. Esa: 58.13, 14. and 59.20. Jer: 18.8. and 33.12. Ezek: 18.21. and 33.19. 4 That God will not turn from his people. Assuring Promises. Jer: 32.40. 5 That God's people shall not turn from him. Assuring Promises. Jer: 3.19. and 32.40. 6 That God will turn away ungodliness from his people. Assuring Promises. Rom: 11.26. 2 Corin: 3.16. See more, Assuring Promises. Mal: 4.6. Luk: 1.17. V Vaile. That God will take away the veil that is over his people (especially the Jew's.) Assuring Promises. Esa: 25.7. 2 Cor: 3.16. Vain That God's people shall not serve him in vain. Informing Promises. Esa: 45.18. Assuring Promises. Esa: 65.23. Valiant. Informing Promises. See Cant: 3.7. Heb: 11.34. Psal: 60.12. and 118.15, 16. Assuring Promises. Num: 24.18. Valley. That the valleys shall be filled. Assuring Promises. Esa: 40.4. Luk: 3.5. See more. Informing Promises. Psalm: 23.4. and 84.6. Cant: 2.1. Assuring Promises. Zach: 12.11. Joel 3.2, 18. Vengeance. God will take vengeance on his (and his peoples) enemies. Informing Promises. Rom: 3.5. Assuring Promises. Deut: 32.41, 43. Vengeance. Vessels. That believers are vessels of mercy, and shall be of glory. Informing Promises. Rom: 9.23. See more. Esa: 52.11. Jer: 28.3. Assuring Promises. 2 Tim: 2.21. Vex. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 11.13. Vials. Informing Promises. See Revel: 5.8. and 17.1. and 21.9. Victory. Informing Promises. See Swallow, Also 1 Joh: 5.4. Rev: 15.2. Victual See Meat. Vile. Informing Promises. See Phil: 3.21. Esa: 32.5. Vine. 1 Christ is a Vine. Informing Promises. Joh: 15.1, 5. Mar: 26.29. 2 The Church is a Vine (and she shall flourish as a Vine. Informing Promises. Psalms 80.8. Cant: 6.11. and 2.13. Assuring Promises. Cant: 7.8. Hos: 14.7. 3 That every one shall sit under his vine (that is, enjoy peace and plenty.) Assuring Promises. Mich: 4.4. Zach: 3.10. 4 That the Vine should give her fruit. Assuring Promises. Zach: 8.12. Mal: 3.11. See Wife. Vineyards That God's people (particularly the Israelites) should plant Vineyards and eat the fruit thereof. Assuring Promises. Deut: 28.39. Esa: 37.30. and 65.21. Jer: Vineyards Violence That God will free his people from violence. Assuring Promises. Esa. 60.18. Psal: 72.14. Virgin. Informing Promises. See 2 Cor: 11. Psal: 45.14. Can: 1.3. Assuring Promises. See Luk: 7.14. Mat: 1.23. Visions. That God's people (especially Youngmen) should see Visions in Gospell-dayes. Assuring Promises. Joel 2.28. Act: 2.17. Visions. Visit. That God will visit his people in mercy and love. Informing Promises. Luk: 1.68, 78. Assuring Promises. Jer: 29.10. and 32.5. Ezek: 38.8. Visit. Unbelief Informing Promises. See Rom: 11.23. 1 Tim: 1.13. Also Faith. Unclean Assuring Promises. See Esa: 35.8. Zach: 13.2. Uncleannesses. That God will save his people from their uncleanness. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 36.29. Uncleannesses. Undefiled Informing Promises. See Psal: 119.2. Cant: 5.2. and 6.9. Heb: 13: 4. 1 Pet: 1.4. Understanding. 1 Of giving understanding. Informing Promises. Pro: 28.5. 1 Cor: 2.15. Dan: 10 11. Eph: 1.18. 1 Joh: 5.20. Assuring Promises. Psal: 107.43. Pro: 2.5. and 3.1, 4. Esa: 32.4. and 29.24. Jer: 3.15. Dan: 12.10. Hos: 14.9. Rom: 15.21. See Know. 2 To those that do understand. Informing Promises. Prov: 8.9. and 14.6. and 3.13. and 13.15. and 15.14. Assuring Promises. Prov: 1.5. Dan: 11.33. and 12.10. Undo. Assuring Promises. See Zeph: 3.19. Ungodliness. See Turn. Unpossible Nothing impossible to God. Informing Promises. Mat: 17.20. Assuring Promises. Luk: 1.37. Unpunished. That God will not leave his people wholly unpunished (This is a promise, and not a threatening.) Assuring Promises. Jer: 30.11. and 46.28. Unrighteousness. See Merciful. Unsearchable. Informing Promises. See Rom: 11.33. Eph: 3.8. Voice. 1 That men shall hear the Lords voice. Informing Promises. Prov: 8.4. Assuring Promises. John 5.25. and 10.16. See Dead. 2 To those that do bear his voice. Assuring Promises. Exod: 15.26. Deut: 28.2. and 30.10. Jer: 7.23. and 11.4. 3 That God delights in the voice of his people. Informing Promises. Cant: 2.8. See Sing, Weeping. Assuring Promises. Esa: 30.19. See Prayer. Void. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 55.11. Vow. That those that vow shall perform it. Informing Promises. Psal: 56.5, 8. and 65.1. and 76.11. Eccles: 5.4. Assuring Promises. Esa: 19.21. Job 22.27, 28. Upbraideth. Informing Promises. See Jam: 1.5. Upholdeth. That the Lord upholdeth his people. Informing Promises. Psa. 37.17, 24. and 41.12. and 63.1. and 145.14. Pro: 23.29. Assuring Promises. Esa: 41.10. Upright. To those that are upright. Informing Promises. Psa: 7.10. 2 Sam: 23.26. Psa: 18. & 92.15. & 119.125. Mich: 2.7. Prov: 10.29. and 14.11. and 15.8. Cant: 1.4. 1 Chron: 29.17. Assuring Promises. Psa: 37.18. & 64.10. and 49.14. and 112.2. and 140.13. Pro: 2.21. and 11.3. and 12.6. and 14.11. and 21.18. and 28.10, 18. Esa: 33.15. Usury. To those that take not Usury. Informing Promises. Psal: 15.5. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 22.12. Uttermost Informing Promises. See Heb: 7.25. W Wages Informing Promises. See Joh: 4: 36. Wait 1 God will wait to be gracious to men Assuring Promises. Esa: 30.18. 2 Of waiting. Assuring Promises. Esa: 60.9. and 42.4. and 51.5. 3 To those that wait. Informing Promises. Pro: 8.34. Hab. 3.4. Assuring Promises. Psal: 37.9. Prov: 20.22. Esa: 30.18. and 40.31. and 64.4. Dan: 12.12. See: Prov: 27.18. Walk. 1 That God would cause men to walk in his statutes. Assuring Promises. Eze: 36.27. Hos: 14.9. 2 To such as walk in them Informing Promises. Psa: 128.1. and 37.34. Gal: 6.16. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 11.20. Zac. 3.7. 1 King: 3.14. 3 That they shall walk after, and with the Lord. Assuring Promises. Hos: 11.10. Rev: 3.4. and 21.24. Psal: 89.15. 4 They shall not walk in, nor after sin. Assuring Promises. Jer: 3.17. Joh: 8.12. See more. Informing Promises. Esa: 30.21. Jer: 6.16. Hab: 3.19. 1 Joh: 1.3. Gal: 5.16. Assuring Promises. Jer: 31.9. Esa: 35.9. and 33.15. and 43.2. See Upright. Wal God will be a wall of fire round about his people. Assuring Promises. Zach: 2, 5. See more. Informing Promises. Esa. 26.1. and 49.16. and 60.10.16. Want That the godly shall not want. Informing Promises. Psal. 23.1. & 34.9.10. See Food, Meat. See Prov. 9.4. Assuring Promises. See Esa. 34.16. Warfare. Informing Promises. See Esa: 40.2. War. That God will make Wars to cease, and deliver his people from them. Informing Promises. Psal: 46.9. Assuring Promises. Esa: 2.4. Job 5.15. See Sword, Peace, Fire. Wash. Informing Promises. See Rev: 1.5. also Cleanse, Water. Washed. Informing Promises. See Esa: 4.4. Ezek: 16.9. 1 Cor: 6.11. Rev: 7.14 Watch. 1 That God will watch over his people. Assuring Promises. Jer: 31.38. See Preserve. 2 To those that watch. Informing Promises. Pro: 8.44. Assuring Promises. Luk: 12.37. Rev: 16.15. Watchmen. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 52.8. and 62.6. Jer: 31.6. Water. 1 That God will pour water upon the thirsty lands (that is, his spirit and spiritual graces, and gifts upon Gentile sinners.) Assuring Promises. Esa: 35.6, 7. and 41.18. and 44.3. and 27.3. See Spirit. 2 That the Lord will lead his people by rivers of waters Assuring Promises. Esa: 49.10. Jer: 31.6. 3 That the godly should be as a watered Garden. Informing Promises. Psal: 1.3. Assuring Promises. Esa: 58.11. Jer: 31.12. See more special promises under this word Assuring Promises. Ezek: 36.25. Esa: 12.3. and 32.2. and 11.9. and 33.16. Hab: 2.14. Zach: 14.8. Hag: 2.14. Way. 1 That Christ is the only way to God and heaven. Informing Promises. Joh: 14.6. Heb: 10.20. 2 That Christ leads his people in the way that they should go. Informing Promises. Pro: 10.20. Esa: 2.3: Assuring Promises. Esa: 48.17. and 45.13. and 49.11. See Lead. 3 To those that forsake the way of sin, and sinners. Informing Promises. Psa: 1.3. and 119.2. Esa: 55.7. See Turn. 4 That the righteous shall hold on his way. Informing Promises. See more in Upright, Wilderness, Zion. Assuring Promises. Job 17.9. and 30.21. 5 That God's people shall remember their former ways. Assuring Promises. Ezek: 16.61. and 20.43. Weak. That God strengthens the weak. Informing Promises. Job 4.3. Esa: 35.3. Heb. 11.34. See Feeble. Wealth. That God will give wealth to his people. Informing Promises. Deu: 8.18. See Rich, Silver. Assuring Promises. Psal: 112: 3. Jer: 31.12. Mal: 3.10. Psal: 37.9. Mat: 5.5. Yea the wealth of the wicked. Informing Promises. Pro: 13.22. Assuring Promises. Zach: 14.14. See Spoil. Weaned Assuring Promises. See Esa: 11.8, and 28.9. Weapon: That no weapon form against God's people shall prosper. Assuring Promises. Esa: Weapon: Weary. 1 That God's people shall not be weary. Assuring Promises. Esa: 40.31. See chap. 5.27. 2 To those that are weary. Assuring Promises. Esa: 50.4. Jer: 31.25. See Heavy-laden. Weeks. That God gives appointed weeks of Harvest. Informing Promises. Jer: 5.24. 1 To those that weep. Informing Promises. 2 Chron: 34.27. Nehem: 8.9. Jocl 2.12. Assuring Promises. Psal: 126.6. Jer: 31.16. Luk: 6.21. Weep. 2 That they shall weep no more. Assuring Promises. Esa: 30.9. and 65.19. 3 A special promise of weeping. Assuring Promises. Jer: 31.9. See Sorrow. Weigh. Informing Promises. See Prov: 16.2. See Try. Weight. Informing Promises. See Prov: 11.1. 2 Cor: 4.17. Well. That it shall be well with those that fear and obey God. Informing Promises. Deut: 4.40. and 5.16, 29, 33. and 6.18. and 19.13. Jer, 7.23. Ephes: 6.3. Assuring Promises. Psa: 128.2. Eccl: 8.12. Esa: 3.10. Jer: 15.11. and 39.12. 2 That the enemy should entreat God's people well. Assuring Promises. Jer: 15 11. and 42.12. Well, or Fountain. Informing Promises. See Num: 21.17, 18. Psal: 84.6. Pro: 10.11. Can: 4.15. See Fountain. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 12.3. Joh: 4.14. Welldoing. To those that continue in well-doing. Informing Promises. Rom: 2.7. Gal: 6.9. 2 Thess: 2.13. 1 That God would give plenty of Wheat. Assuring Promises. Joel 2.24. Jer: 31.12. Wheat. 2 That God will gather his Wheat (that is, his chosen people) into his barn (Church or Heaven.) Informing Promises. See more Psa: 81.16. and 147.16. Can: 7.2. Jer: 23.28. Assuring Promises. Mat: 3.12. and 13.30. Luk: 3.17. White. 1 Concerning Christ. Informing Promises. Cant: 5.10. Mat: 17.2. and 28.3. Rev: 1.14. and 14.14. and 19.11. and 20.11. 2 To the Saints. Informing Promises. Rev: 3.18. and 4.4. and 6.11. and 7.11, 13, 14. and 19.14. Psal: 51.7. Assuring Promises. Esa: 1.18. Dan: 12 10. Rev: 2.17. and 3.5. Whole. That Christ through faith makes men whole. Informing Promises. Act: 9.34. and 4.9, 10. Matth: 9.22. Mark: 6.56. Joh: 7.23. Whore That the WHORE BABYLON shall be destroyed. Informing Promises. Rev: 14.8. and 16.19. and 18.2, 8. and 19.20. Assuring Promises. Rev: 17.16. & 18.8.21, 22, 23. Whore Wicked-one. That believers shall overcome the wicked one: Informing Promises. 1 Joh: 2.13. and 5.18. See Satan. Widow's 1 That God takes care of widows and fatherless. Informing Promises. Deut: 14.29. and 16.11, 14. and 24.19, 20, 21. and 26.12, 13, 21. and 27.19. Assuring Promises. Jer: 49.11. 2 That he doth, and will avenge their cause. Informing Promises. Deut. 10.18. Psa: 68.5. Assuring Promises. Mal: 3.5. 3 To those that relieve (and deal well with) such. Informing Promises. Jam: 1.27. Assuring Promises. Jer: 7.6, 7. and 22.3, 4. Widowhood. Informing Promises. See Esa: 54.4. Wife. 1 That a good wife is the gift of God. Informing Promises. Prov: 19.14. and 18.22. 2 That the wife is sanctified to her husband, and shall be fruitful. Informing Promises. 1 Cor: 7.13, See Woman, Husband. Assuring Promises. Psal: 128.3. Wilderness. 1 That God will make the wilderness (that is barren sinners) fruitful. Informing Promises. Psa: 107.35. Esa: 43.20. Assuring Promises. Esa: 32.15. Wilderness. 2 That God will guide and comfort his people in the wilderness. Assuring Promises. Esa: 43.19. Hos: 2.14. See Esa: 32.16. Ezek: 20.35. Will. To those that ask, and do according to Christ's will. Informing Promises. 1 Joh: 5.14. See more Mat: 8.3. Joh: 17.24. Heb: 10.7. 1 Tim: 2.4. Assuring Promises. Joh: 7.17. and 15.7. See Ask, Pray. Willing. 1 That God will make men willing. Informing Promises. Phil: 2.13. Assuring Promises. Psal: 110.3. 2 To those that are willing. Informing Promises. 2 Cor: 8.12. See more Heb: 6.17. 2 Pet: 3.9. 1 Cor: 9.17. Assuring Promises. Esa: 1.19. Willows Assuring Promises. See Esa: 44.4. Winds. That God will gather his Elect from the four winds. Assuring Promises. Mat: 24.31. Mar: 13.27. Windows Assuring Promises. See Esa: 54.12. Mal: 3.10, Wine. Informing Promises. See Pro: 9.2. Assuring Promises. Esa: 25.6. Winter. Informing Promises. See Cant: 2.11. Assuring Promises. Zach: 14.8. Wipe. See Tears. Wife. To those that are wise. Assuring Promises. Psalm: 107.43. Dan: 12.3, 10. Hos: 14.9. That the Scriptures make wise. Informing Promises. Psa: 19.7. 2 Tim: 3.15. Assuring Promises. See Understand, Teach. See more, Informing Promises. Prov: 1.5. and 11.30. and 13.20. and 17.2. Wisdom To those that find wisdom. Informing Promises. Pro: 3.13. Eccle: 7.12. Of wisdom, Informing Promises. Dan. 2.21, Jam: 1.5. Assuring Promises. Luk: 21.15. Witness. 1 Christ is the faithful witness. Informing Promises. Rev: 1.5. and 3.14. Assuring Promises. Esa: 55.4. 2 That the Ministers and Saints are, and shall be the Lords witnesses. Informing Promises. Acts 2.32. and 3.15. and 5.32. and 10.39, 41. and 26.16. Heb: 12.1. 1 Pet: 5.7. See more, Rom: 8.15. Heb: 10.15, 1 Joh: 5.10. Assuring Promises. Acts 1.8. Rev: 11.3. Wolf. See Lamb. Woman Informing Promises. See Pro: 11.16. and 12.4. and 14.1. and 31.10, 30. Esa: 49.15. and 54.6. Matth: 15.28. Luk: 7.44, 45, 46, 50. and 8.43, 47. and 11.27. and 13.11, 12. Joh: 4.19, 21. and 8.9, 10. and 20.13. 1 Cor: 11.7. Assuring Promises. Jer: 31.8. Women. Informing Promises. Cant: 1.8. and 5.8. and 6.1. Heb: 11.35. Assuring Promises. Zach: 8.4. Womb That God will give the fruit of the womb. Informing Promises. Deut: 7.13. Psal: 127.2. Wood Assuring Promises. See Mich: 7.14. Zach: 12.6. See Tree. Word. Informing Promises. See Hear, Pass, Keep, Voice. See more, Informing Promises. Psal: 68.11. and 147.19. Esa: 44.26. Joh: 15.2. Ephes: 5.26. Assuring Promises. Esa: 30.21. and 55.21. Works. 1 That God works in his children Informing Promises. 1 Cor: 12.6. Eph: 3.20. Phil: 2.13. Col: 1.26. 1 Thes: 2.13. Assuring Promises. See Esa: 43.13. 2 That God directs and inables his children in their works. Informing Promises. Esa: 26.12. Mar: 16.20. Assuring Promises. Esa: 61.8. Joh 14.12. 3 That the works of God's people are accepted with him. Informing Promises. Act: 10.35. Eccl: 7.9. Assuring Promises. Esa: 64.5. 4 That their works shall be rewarded. Informing Promises. 1 Cor: 3.14: Heb: 6.10. Assuring Promises. 2 Chron: 15.7. Jer: 31.16. Esa: 40.10. and 62.11. 5 That (for all that) men are not justified, and saved by their works. Informing Promises. Rom: 3.27. and 4.2, 6. and 9.11. and 11.6. Gal: 2.16. Ephes: 2.9. 2 Tim: 1.9. Tit: 3.5. See more of this word. Informing Promises. Psal: 111.3. Esa: 49.4. and 60.21. 1 Cor: 3.14. Joh. 4.34. 1 Sam: 14.6. Rom: 8.28. Hag: 2.4. Joh: 5.17. and 9.4. World. 1 That God will judge the world in righteousness. Informing Promises. Psal: 9.8. and 96.13. and 98.9. 2 That Christ is the light of the world. Informing Promises. Joh: 8.12. and 9.5. and 1.9. and 3.19. and 9.5. and 12.46. See Saviour. Assuring Promises. Joh: 12.25, 31. See more of this word. Informing Promises. Esa: 26.9. and 5.14. Joh: 1 29. and 3.16, 17. and 4.42. and 6.33, 51. and 8.12. and 9.2. 1 Cor: 3.22. Gal: 1.4. Jam: 2.5. 1 Joh: 4.17. Assuring Promises. Psal: 22.27. Worm Informing Promises. See Esa: 41.14. Worship 1 That men shall worship the Lord. Informing Promises. Psal: 66.4. and 86.9. Joh: 4.23, 24. Assuring Promises. Psal: 22.27. Esa: 27.13. and 66.23. and 49.7. Worship 2 That they should not worship the Creatures. Informing Promises. See more Heb: 1.6. and 10.2. Rev: 4.10. and 5.14. Assuring Promises. Mich: 5.13. Wrinkle See Spot. Writ. That God will write his Laws in the hearts of his people. Informing Promises. See more Rev: 14.13. and 19.9. and 21.5. Psal: 87.6. Assuring Promises. Jer: 31.33. Heb: 8.10. and 10.16. See Rev: 3.12. Written Informing Promises. See 2 Cor: 4.13. Rom: 15.4. 1 Pet: 1.16. Rev: 21.27. Wrong. That God will not suffer his people to be wronged. Assuring Promises. 1 Chron: 16.21. Psa: 105.14. Wroth. That God will not be wroth with his people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 54.9. and 57.16. Y Years. Informing Promises. See Psal: 65.11. Esa: 61.2. Luk: 3.41. Joh: 5.5. Assuring Promises. Psal: 102.24, 27. Pro: 9.11. Esa: 63.4. Joel 2.25. Zac. 14.16. Yesterday Informing Promises. See Heb: 13.8. Yoke God will break the yoke of his people. Assuring Promises. Esa: 10.27. and 14.25. See Hos: Yoke Youngman Informing Promises. See Visions, Also Psal: 119.9. and 148.12. Pro: 20.29. 1 Joh: 2.13. Assuring Promises. Zach: 9.17. Esa: 62.5. Young-ones Assuring Promises. See Esa: 11.7. and 40.11. Youth. Informing Promises. See 1 King: 18.12. Job 29.4. Psal: 71.5. and 103.5. Jer: 3.4. Ezek: 16.22. Assuring Promises. Esa: 54.6. Hos: 2.15. Z Zeal. 1 God hath zeal for his people. Informing Promises. 2 King. 19.31. Isa: 9.7. and 37.32. See Esa: 59.17. and 63.15. 2 Saints zealous. Informing Promises. See Col: 4.13. 2 Cor: 7.11. & 9.2. 1 Cor: 14.12. Gal: 4 18. 3 To those that have zeal. Assuring Promises. Rev: 3.19, 20. Zion. 1 That God shall come to Zion. Informing Promises. Zach: 8.3. Assuring Promises. Esa: 35.10. & 51.11. Jer: 3.14. and 50.5. 2 That the Law shall go forth out of Zion. Assuring Promises. Esa: 2.3. Mich: 4.2. 3 To Zion. Informing Promises. Psa: 87.2, 6. and 102.13, 16. and 128.15. Esa: 14.32. Zach: 1.10. Esa: 51.3. Assuring Promises. Psa: 69.35. Esa. 1.27. and 2.3. and 30.19. FINIS.